and_o give_v up_o to_o beside_o that_o natural_a darkness_n which_o be_v in_o all_o unregenerat_a person_n yea_o and_o regenerate_v likewise_o by_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o super_n natural_a and_o judicial_a which_o some_o especial_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o thus_o rom._n 1.28_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v wicked_a man_n in_o darkness_n darkness_n it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n now_o we_o must_v know_v what_o light_n this_o be_v namely_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n the_o light_n dime_fw-la light_n of_o reason_n that_o even_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v and_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v many_o of_o they_o in_o great_a abundance_n but_o this_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o nor_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v this_o according_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o so_o many_o stumbling_n and_o miscarriage_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o here_o be_v a_o account_n also_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o outrage_n and_o wickedness_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n whence_o there_o be_v so_o many_o abomintion_n as_o do_v continual_o reign_v among_o we_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o mist_n of_o spiritual_a blindness_n which_o have_v surprise_v they_o and_o overspread_a they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o miscarriage_n as_o these_o be_v and_o this_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o darkness_n which_o wicked_a man_n be_v encompass_v with_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o second_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o end_n that_o darkness_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o another_o world_n this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n or_o judgement_n first_o of_o death_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n to_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o darkness_n thus_o in_o job_n 10.21.22_o before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n without_o any_o order_n and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n thus_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o condition_n of_o body_n lie_v there_o so_o job_n 17.13_o if_o i_o wait_v the_o grave_n be_v my_o house_n i_o have_v make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o eccles_n 11.8_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n they_o shall_v be_v many_o it_o be_v speak_v still_o of_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_a this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o viz._n the_o darkness_n of_o death_n the_o second_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o judgement_n and_o hell_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n utter_a darkness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o proper_a to_o the_o wicked_a bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n say_v christ_n matth._n 22.13_o and_o psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o state_n of_o darkness_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n be_v expose_v unto_o the_o second_o be_v the_o state_n of_o silence_n in_o order_n to_o this_o darkness_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n thus_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a emphasis_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o it_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o to_o these_o follow_v particular_n first_a that_o grief_n and_o horror_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n silence_z it_o be_v a_o attendant_n upon_o grief_n and_o astonishment_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o curae_fw-la leves_fw-la loquunter_n ingentes_fw-la stupent_fw-la so_o that_o where_o grief_n be_v any_o thing_n moderate_a there_o it_o express_v itself_o in_o speech_n where_o it_o be_v excessive_a there_o it_o be_v stupify_a and_o obstructive_a vox_fw-la faessi_fw-it hucibus_fw-la a_o man_n word_n there_o stick_v in_o his_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o great_a grief_n be_v express_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o silence_n in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o esay_n 15.1_o the_o burden_n of_o moab_n because_o in_o the_o night_n be_v of_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o bring_v to_o silence_n because_o in_o the_o night_n kir_n of_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o bring_v to_o silence_n bring_v to_o silence_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v as_o the_o word_n nidhmah_n also_o signify_v destruction_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o silence_n so_o jer._n 8.14_o why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n and_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n that_o be_v have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o distract_a condition_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v so_o jer._n 47.5_o baldness_n be_v come_v upon_o gaza_n ashkelon_n be_v silent_a and_o cut_v off_o where_o baldness_n and_o silence_n be_v put_v for_o sadness_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o philistian_o again_o lament_v 2.10_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n set_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o keep_v silence_n namely_o so_o far_o overcome_v with_o grief_n as_o unable_a by_o speech_n to_o abate_v it_o and_o job_n friend_n in_o sympathy_n with_o he_o in_o his_o great_a grief_n thus_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n unto_o he_o in_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n former_a or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o grief_n unexpressible_a they_o that_o now_o be_v full_a of_o jocunness_n and_o joviality_n and_o clamour_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o help_v in_o themselves_o second_o silence_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o conviction_n they_o shall_v be_v silent_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o grief_n so_o likewise_o of_o confusion_n when_o god_n shall_v charge_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o abomination_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o here_o to_o answer_v he_o either_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o themselves_o or_o censure_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 3.19_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n not_o have_v on_o he_o his_o wedding-garment_n when_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v thither_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v speechless_a matth._n 22.12_o that_o be_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o god_n will_v one_o day_n nonplus_n and_o convince_v and_o confound_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o silent_a in_o it_o that_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o god_n design_n in_o his_o proceed_n three_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o abide_v and_o of_o continuance_n in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o it_o as_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n it_o be_v such_o as_o wherewith_o they_o be_v fasten_v and_o contain_v in_o their_o place_n as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o stir_v out_o of_o they_o they_o see_v not_o one_o another_o neither_o rise_v any_o from_o his_o place_n for_o three_o day_n and_o wisd_v 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o there_o be_v a_o expression_n suitable_a where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o bind_v with_o one_o chain_n of_o darkness_n suitable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o of_o judas_n 1.6_o
salvation_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o a_o better_o life_n take_v it_o single_o and_o alone_o by_o itself_o and_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v thereunto_o therefore_o three_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o look_v after_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o do_v indeed_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n what_o may_v we_o say_v be_v that_o and_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o it_o i_o answer_v briesly_a thus_o that_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n both_o to_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o to_o inherent_a the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n person_n without_o we_o which_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n spirit_n within_o we_o which_o do_v change_n and_o alter_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v we_o in_o part_n conformable_a to_o he_o each_o of_o these_o be_v the_o righteousness_n here_o intend_v first_o that_o righteousness_n of_o we_o which_o be_v thus_o transcendent_a as_o be_v here_o imply_v it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n himself_o impute_v to_o we_o both_o of_o his_o nature_n life_n and_o death_n this_o be_v our_o righteousness_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v account_v for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o whilst_o by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n person_n we_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o this_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v beyond_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v full_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o will_v endure_v the_o severe_a and_o exact_a trial_n at_o his_o tribunal_n but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v here_o include_v yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o much_o intend_v in_o this_o present_a text._n therefore_o second_o by_o this_o transcendent_a righteousness_n of_o we_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o by_o christ_n spirit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v beyond_o the_o righteousness_n of_o pharisee_n or_o else_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n this_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o change_n and_o renew_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o transform_v we_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o in_o love_n of_o goodness_n as_o goodness_n in_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o renounce_v of_o any_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o or_o the_o best_a of_o our_o performance_n in_o a_o conscionable_a endeavour_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o sear_n and_o shyness_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v displease_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o all_o their_o glorious_a and_o specious_a performance_n and_o must_v be_v endeavour_v after_o by_o every_o one_o that_o make_v account_n to_o come_v hereafter_o to_o heaven_n and_o according_o it_o shall_v persuade_v every_o one_o to_o look_v after_o it_o as_o nothing_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o but_o salvation_n so_o nothing_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o neither_o but_o such_o mean_n as_o do_v reach_n salvation_n because_o fail_v of_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v needs_o consequent_o fail_v of_o the_o end_n which_o have_v a_o conjunction_n and_o connexion_n with_o it_o and_o whereupon_o it_o depend_v as_o it_o be_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v of_o truth_n and_o regard_n this_o have_v be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v understand_v themselves_o and_o that_o have_v know_v what_o have_v belong_v to_o salvation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o strict_a way_n and_o carriage_n among_o they_o one_o that_o go_v beyond_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n one_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v blameless_a but_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v christian_a he_o reckon_v all_o this_o as_o very_o defective_a and_o insufficient_a phil._n 3.8_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v unto_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o tke_v law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o ready_a to_o be_v with_o all_o other_o which_o be_v in_o his_o condition_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o order_n in_o which_o i_o have_v now_o handle_v to_o wit_n the_o principal_a doctrine_n here_o propound_v and_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousuess_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n hereunto_o in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o every_o word_n and_o that_o threefold_a first_o in_o the_o speaker_n i._n second_o in_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n say_v three_o in_o the_o person_n speak_v to_o you._n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o each_o of_o these_o which_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o in_o the_o speaker_n i._n who_o be_v that_o namely_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o we_o know_v that_o speech_n they_o do_v frequent_o receive_v a_o impression_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o utter_v they_o and_o so_o do_v this_o here_o now_o in_o the_o text_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o have_v cry_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o sufficient_a and_o somewhat_o more_o and_o thereby_o have_v keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v teach_v man_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n yea_o but_o christ_n now_o when_o he_o come_v he_o teach_v they_o another_o lesson_n than_o this_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v further_o than_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o commandment_n even_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o spirituality_n of_o it_o i_o say_v he_o say_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o you_o and_o i_o as_o we_o may_v again_o take_v it_o according_a to_o a_o threesold_a reduplication_n first_o i_o that_o be_o your_o lawgiver_n second_o i_o that_o be_o your_o prophet_n three_o i_o that_o be_o your_o judge_n first_o your_o lawgiver_n i_o consider_v so_o it_o be_v i_o that_o say_v who_o can_v better_a expound_v the_o law_n or_o his_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v than_o he_o that_o make_v it_o than_o he_o that_o give_v it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o mediator_n be_v christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o who_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n through_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n so_o he_o be_v also_o the_o mediator_n of_o instruction_n and_o information_n through_o who_o we_o receive_v he_o command_v and_o injunction_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o propound_v it_o be_v he_o also_o that_o proper_o expound_v they_o and_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o they_o of_o any_o other_o else_o beside_o second_o i_o your_o prophet_n christ_n be_v also_o considerable_a so_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o best_a know_v his_o father_n mind_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o his_o mind_n unto_o they_o heb._n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n god_n that_o in_o time_n past_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n three_o i_o your_o judge_n it_o be_v i_o also_o that_o say_v it_o that_o be_v
of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o christ_n will_v at_o last_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o come_v unto_o they_o though_o he_o be_v now_o go_v and_o withdraw_v yet_o in_o time_n he_o will_v return_v again_o the_o church_n be_v at_o present_a as_o it_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o her_o child_n orphan_n and_o fatherless_a as_o it_o be_v lam._n 5.3_o yea_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v so_o nor_o continue_v so_o always_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o fatherless_a as_o he_o here_o say_v but_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o real_a orphanage_n or_o widowhood_n but_o only_o by_o interpretation_n and_o resemblance_n a_o wife_n while_o her_o husband_n be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n she_o be_v a_o wife_n still_o though_o she_o be_v like_o a_o widow_n and_o so_o her_o child_n have_v a_o father_n still_o though_o they_o be_v like_a to_o orphan_n and_o fatherless_a because_o her_o husband_n will_v come_v back_o again_o and_o their_o father_n will_v return_v they_o and_o that_o with_o advantage_n to_o provide_v large_a portion_n for_o they_o and_o to_o carry_v they_o thither_o also_o themselves_o when_o the_o place_n be_v fit_v for_o they_o as_o joseph_n do_v egypt_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n be_v go_v and_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o spouse_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o he_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v never_o part_v from_o they_o nor_o they_o from_o he_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o col._n 3.4_o 5._o let_v those_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v still_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o come_n long_a after_o it_o and_o breathe_v for_o it_o and_o desirous_a of_o it_o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n rev._n ult_n 20._o that_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o come_v which_o christ_n do_v here_o promise_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o sermon_n xxiii_o joh_n 15.5_o for_o without_o i_o or_o sever_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o likewise_o upon_o occasion_n all_o other_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n as_o whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o convey_v himself_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o full_a and_o more_o perfect_a close_n with_o he_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o likewise_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o these_o infirm_a thing_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n thus_o he_o do_v here_o now_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o course_n and_o carriage_n of_o this_o present_a scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v now_o under_o a_o vine_n at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o take_v a_o occasion_n so_o to_o discourse_v of_o a_o vine_n with_o they_o as_o thereby_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o further_o embrace_v of_o himself_o as_o the_o true_a vine_n indeed_o and_o make_v this_o further_a improvement_n and_o application_n of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v they_o except_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o for_o without_o i_o say_v he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o for_o the_o text_n itself_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o â—â—â—â—â—â—ry_n of_o humane_a impotency_n and_o inability_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whâ—â—â—as_n for_o our_o better_a and_o more_o exact_a handle_n of_o it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o 〈…〉_o these_o present_a time_n there_o be_v three_o term_n especial_o which_o be_v to_o be_v explicate_v and_o unjâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d we_o â—â—st_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o without_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o text_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o discovery_n of_o humane-impotency_n and_o inability_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n where_o in_o for_o our_o better_a and_o more_o exact_a handle_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o term_n especial_o which_o be_v to_o be_v explicate_v and_o unfold_v by_o we_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o without_o i_o second_o what_o by_o can_v do_v and_o three_o what_o by_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v here_o propoud_v for_o the_o first_o this_o expression_n without_o i_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o namely_o as_o a_o exclusion_n of_o interest_n or_o else_o as_o a_o exclusion_n of_o influence_n as_o a_o exclusion_n of_o interest_n so_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o union_n to_o i_o sever_v or_o divide_v from_o i_o as_o a_o exclusion_n of_o influence_n so_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o assistance_n from_o i_o desert_v or_o forsake_v and_o leave_v alone_o by_o i_o according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o notion_n be_v it_o most_o true_a that_o a_o person_n without_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a notion_n so_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n who_o therefore_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o want_v of_o general_a union_n unto_o christ_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a notion_n so_o it_o may_v fault_n out_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o without_o particular_a influence_n from_o christ_n and_o this_o for_o the_o term_n without_o i_o the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o you_o can_v do_v now_o this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o freewill_n he_o can_v 〈…〉_o or_o act_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o such_o a_o 〈…〉_o as_o this_o in_o he_o but_o be_v whole_o disable_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—dated_v hereunto_o the_o thus_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o nothig_n now_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v secundum_fw-la subjectam_fw-la materiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v as_o relate_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o not_o any_o good_a neither_o or_o at_o large_a but_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a good_a that_o be_v the_o good_a which_o be_v here_o exclude_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v you_o can_v do_v nothing_o there_o be_v hereby_o mean_v such_o a_o good_a as_o this_o so_o then_o by_o without_o i_o be_v mean_v a_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n by_o you_o can_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n by_o good_a spiritual_a good_a certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la cum_fw-la volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la uclimus_fw-la bonum_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la cum_fw-la facimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la we_o faciamus_fw-la say_v austin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v we_o that_o will_v but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o for_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v we_o that_o work_n but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o for_o to_o work_v and_o again_o nos_fw-la ergo_fw-la volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la operatur_fw-la velle_fw-la nos_fw-la ergo_fw-la operamur_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la operatur_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la we_o therefore_o will_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v we_o therefore_o work_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o also_o even_o to_o work_v de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la cap._n 13._o we_o will_v first_o take_v this_o passage_n without_o i_o as_o a_o exclusion_n of_o interest_n in_o christ_n without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o union_n to_o i_o or_o sever_v from_o i_o one_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o man_n fall_v and_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o natural_a condition_n have_v no_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o and_o supernatural_o good_a he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n while_o he_o so_o continue_v now_o the_o best_a way_n for_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o present_a doctrine_n will_v be_v by_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o by_o show_v what_o be_v grant_v
in_o their_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o without_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n as_o we_o find_v this_o expression_n use_v of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n ephes_n 2.12_o that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n &c_n &c_n now_o for_o such_o as_o these_o we_o have_v according_o also_o show_v how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n neither_o in_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o sense_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o by_o god_n assistance_n at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o without_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o influence_n from_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a neither_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a way_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n all_o our_o strength_n and_o ability_n as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v and_o draw_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a open_n of_o which_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o any_o christian_a performance_n each_o of_o which_o we_o do_v and_o must_v receive_v from_o christ_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o first_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o general_a grand_a work_n and_o foundation_n second_o a_o spiritual_a power_n slow_v from_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o answer_v to_o that_o particular_a duty_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o three_o a_o spiritual_a activity_n or_o operation_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n into_o particular_a action_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o to_o you_o by_o a_o resemblance_n in_o natural_a motion_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o do_v make_v up_o this_o to_o we_o there_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o natural_a life_n there_o be_v the_o locom-motive_n faculty_n found_v in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v the_o walk_n itself_o which_o be_v produce_v and_o effect_v by_o this_o faculty_n and_o as_o each_o of_o these_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n so_o each_o of_o the_o other_o be_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n first_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o general_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o spiritual_a good_a work_n that_o come_v from_o we_o look_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o dead_a can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o nature_n so_o a_o man_n which_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a also_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o belong_v to_o grace_n because_o actus_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la vires_fw-la suae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la the_o act_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o principle_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v now_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n we_o do_v derive_v whole_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n derive_v life_n from_o the_o root_n and_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v not_o so_o much_o to_o live_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o in_o gal._n 2.20_o look_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o natural_a life_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o all_o his_o member_n therefore_o unless_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v first_o change_v our_o heart_n from_o that_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o put_v a_o contrary_a and_o better_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n into_o we_o we_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a to_o the_o purpose_n this_o i_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v already_o in_o our_o former_a exercise_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o now_o but_o second_o beside_o this_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v qualify_v in_o general_a for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o spiritual_a power_n slow_v from_o this_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v renew_v by_o grace_n have_v some_o ability_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n as_o in_o particular_a in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v receive_v also_o from_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o grace_v in_o christ_n grace_n in_o we_o we_o know_v that_o beside_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o regeneration_n in_o general_n there_o be_v several_a habit_n of_o grace_n in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o which_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o qualification_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v love_n enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v patience_n enable_v we_o to_o endure_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o these_o particular_a grace_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o general_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o account_n who_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v god_n in_o scripture_n who_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o still_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n out_o of_o which_o and_o out_o of_o who_o god_n have_v no_o intercourse_n at_o all_o with_o we_o nor_o we_o with_o he_o this_o be_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v that_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o ability_n it_o be_v originate_v and_o found_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o himself_o and_o therein_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v by_o we_o and_o unite_a and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o all_o grace_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o have_v need_n of_o and_o occasion_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o right_a method_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a use_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o sanctify_v we_o who_o be_v member_n of_o he_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v that_o bless_a mass_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v his_o whole_a nature_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n do_v now_o also_o sanctify_v his_o mystical_a body_n which_o abide_v still_o on_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n by_o communication_n and_o derivation_n from_o he_o as_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v without_o measure_n it_o run_v down_o upon_o all_o believer_n and_o they_o have_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o convey_v it_o and_o transmits_n it_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v then_o here_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n and_o without_o he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v nothing_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v three_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n and_o such_o as_o these_o but_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o
blood_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o it_o as_o to_o cleanse_v all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o member_n of_o he_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v also_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a benefit_n which_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o each_o of_o these_o be_v here_o include_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n christ_n blood_n it_o be_v available_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o sundry_a text_n of_o it_o as_o ephes_n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o and_o col._n 1.20_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n where_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v still_o attribute_v to_o his_o blood_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ground_n which_o may_v be_v sign_v hereof_o unto_o we_o first_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o do_v sustain_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o blood_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o though_o not_o of_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o that_o in_o act._n 20.28_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o meritorious_a and_o have_v a_o wonderful_a efficacy_n with_o it_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o any_o guilt_n whatsoever_o second_o from_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o do_v represent_v as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n so_o of_o he_o that_o be_v man_n likewise_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o union_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o our_o blood_n likewise_o and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v shed_v it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a person_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n through_o god_n acceptation_n of_o he_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n isa_n 53._o ult_n thus_o have_v he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n but_o second_o from_o the_o filth_n and_o stain_n of_o they_o also_o in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n sin_n beside_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o it_o leave_v a_o stain_n and_o defilement_n behind_o it_o which_o do_v pollute_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o wash_v off_o this_o also_o from_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v in_o it_o it_o not_o only_o pacify_v but_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n also_o express_v it_o as_o heb._n 9.11_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v merit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n this_o must_v be_v take_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v that_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o whole_a passion_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o attendance_n upon_o it_o yea_o indeed_o his_o whole_a obedience_n whether_o active_a or_o passive_a but_o his_o blood_n be_v here_o name_v as_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o wherein_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v all_o accomplish_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o heb._n 9.22_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n the_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v draw_v forth_o into_o a_o various_a application_n first_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o discovery_n to_o we_o of_o the_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o this_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o we_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n and_o desperateness_n of_o the_o disease_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o physic_n which_o be_v give_v for_o it_o and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o and_o no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o bloody_a business_n and_o the_o church_n she_o be_v sponsa_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la she_o be_v a_o spouse_n of_o blood_n as_o zipporah_n say_v once_o to_o moses_n and_o we_o see_v upon_o what_o occasion_n she_o be_v so_o namely_o from_o sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o abhor_v it_o and_o to_o detest_v it_o and_o to_o be_v shy_a and_o afraid_a of_o it_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o he_o but_o by_o the_o hazard_n of_o man_n life_n he_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o though_o he_o long_v for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n 2_o sam._n 23.17_o be_v not_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o life_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o the_o blood_n even_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o he_o be_v put_v to_o shed_v upon_o occasion_n of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a person_n in_o the_o world_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o sin_n no_o not_o of_o the_o great_a and_o gross_a that_o be_v think_v it_o but_o a_o trivial_a business_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o sport_n fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o now_o let_v such_o person_n as_o these_o but_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o it_o cost_v as_o it_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o that_o so_o according_o they_o may_v right_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o according_o be_v take_v off_o from_o yield_v unto_o it_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o disease_n or_o distemper_n upon_o he_o as_o nothing_o will_v cure_v but_o the_o heartblood_n of_o some_o near_a relation_n will_v it_o not_o very_o near_o and_o close_o affect_v he_o and_o how_o much_o than_o shall_v man_n be_v affect_v with_o their_o sin_n which_o nothing_o else_o can_v expiate_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o second_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n also_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o upbraid_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o satan_n set_v in_o with_o it_o that_o here_o be_v a_o remedy_n and_o help_v for_o they_o here_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v zach._n 13.1_o even_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o go_v to_o this_o fountain_n and_o let_v we_o bathe_v and_o wash_v ourselves_o in_o this_o blood_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 3.25_o how_o that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o
with_o thou_o to_o know_v it_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o then_o to_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v each_o of_o thesein_fw-fr it_n first_o this_o question_n of_o elisha_n it_o be_v a_o expostulation_n with_o he_o as_o to_o his_o fact_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o whilst_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o i_o myself_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v observe_v of_o thou_o as_o joseph_n sometime_o to_o his_o brethren_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o can_v certain_o divine_a gen._n 44.15_o so_o elisha_n here_o to_o his_o servant_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o can_v certain_o discern_v that_o i_o can_v understand_v what_o thou_o be_v do_v and_o go_v about_o and_o can_v thou_o then_o think_v to_o lie_v hide_v while_o thou_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n who_o be_v it_o that_o heal_v the_o water_n of_o jericho_n be_v it_o not_o i_o who_o be_v it_o that_o command_v the_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o scoff_a child_n be_v it_o not_o i_o who_o be_v it_o that_o raise_v the_o shunamite_n child_n be_v it_o not_o thou_o with_o i_o then_o and_o can_v i_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o thou_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o i_o can_v do_v they_o and_o yet_o can_v thou_o think_v or_o imagine_v that_o i_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o thy_o wicked_a haunt_v or_o dare_v thou_o venture_v upon_o such_o a_o attempt_n even_o under_o my_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n here_o before_o we_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a point_n which_o be_v here_o observable_a from_o they_o first_o of_o all_o we_o see_v here_o that_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o many_o man_n sin_v and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o evil_a course_n be_v because_o they_o conceit_n they_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v unknown_a and_o undiscerned_a in_o they_o by_o those_o especial_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o they_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o minister_n and_o such_o as_o these_o this_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o question_n of_o elisha_n to_o gehazi_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v behold_v this_o thou_o will_v never_o have_v do_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v thy_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n give_v occasion_n to_o thy_o presumptuous_a attempt_n and_o so_o it_o do_v to_o many_o other_o beside_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o never_o dare_v do_v what_o they_o do_v if_o they_o think_v they_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v it_o they_o dare_v not_o theive_v nor_o cheat_n nor_o whore_n nor_o misspend_v their_o time_n in_o lude_n and_o villainous_a company_n as_o by_o experience_n too_o often_o they_o do_v if_o they_o think_v that_o other_o know_v of_o they_o or_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v their_o governor_n go_v along_o with_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n to_o suppose_v such_o as_o be_v present_a before_o they_o as_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n give_v that_o rule_n whereby_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o order_n by_o consider_v that_o such_o man_n as_o cato_n and_o scipio_n look_v upon_o they_o where_o all_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n be_v not_o lose_v there_o be_v a_o great_a restraint_n upon_o some_o man_n way_n from_o such_o and_o such_o person_n behold_v they_o that_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n second_o observe_v also_o this_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n do_v common_o more_o affect_v man_n in_o sin_v than_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n argument_n to_o his_o servant_n gehazi_n where_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o do_v not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o thou_o but_o do_v not_o i_o myself_o see_v thou_o and_o do_v not_o my_o heart_n go_v along_o with_o thou_o not_o but_o that_o the_o other_o argument_n be_v more_o effectual_a consider_v in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o effectual_a with_o this_o person_n elisha_n he_o frame_v himself_o to_o gehazi_n temper_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o he_o know_v that_o gehazi_n if_o he_o can_v but_o hide_v his_o wickedness_n from_o his_o master_n he_o never_o care_v for_o god_n know_v of_o it_o therefore_o he_o show_v he_o how_o he_o be_v discover_v in_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o more_o else_o if_o they_o can_v but_o keep_v their_o evil_a practice_n and_o course_n from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o man_n their_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o governor_n and_o those_o who_o they_o depend_v on_o that_o be_v all_o they_o care_v for_o whether_o god_n know_v it_o or_o no._n the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v that_o exceed_a atheism_n and_o infidelity_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o heart_n because_o man_n have_v not_o due_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o think_v mean_o and_o scanty_o of_o he_o thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o as_o god_n speak_v there_o to_o that_o atheist_n in_o psalm_n psal_n 50.22_o nay_o they_o think_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o themselves_o may_v be_v in_o this_o particular_a first_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o omniscient_a and_o omni-present_a that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o thus_o job_n 22.13_o how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n so_o psal_n 64.7_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o so_o ezek._n 9.9_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o see_v not_o second_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v just_o that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_a and_o account_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o for_o man_n they_o be_v sometime_o restrain_v by_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o but_o for_o god_n they_o seem_v to_o deny_v it_o three_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o that_o ability_n which_o he_o have_v in_o he_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o make_v a_o sudden_a end_n of_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o be_v more_o in_o awe_n of_o man_n than_o they_o be_v of_o himself_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v serve_v to_o humble_a man_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o affect_v they_o with_o grief_n and_o amazement_n what_o be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a of_o god_n himself_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a that_o thy_o master_n shall_v see_v thou_o or_o thy_o minister_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o thy_o miscarriage_n and_o be_v thou_o not_o much_o more_o ashamed_a that_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o thou_o and_o behold_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n what_o a_o madness_n and_o folly_n be_v this_o and_o how_o much_o atheism_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o again_o further_o three_o there_o be_v here_o inclusive_o a_o assistance_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n while_o elisha_n say_v go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o because_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v in_o the_o open_n and_o explain_v of_o the_o word_n his_o heart_n do_v not_o otherwise_o know_v it_o then_o by_o revelation_n and_o instruction_n from_o god_n so_o that_o do_v not_o my_o heart_n know_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n do_v not_o god_n know_v it_o first_o and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o confound_v man_n in_o all_o their_o secret_a and_o hide_a abomination_n that_o their_o practice_n and_o contrivance_n be_v discern_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o see_v they_o and_o observe_v they_o in_o all_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o fall_v say_v david_n psal_n 16.8_o thus_o shall_v we_o do_v likewise_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o make_v he_o present_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o fear_n who_o be_v always_o present_a in_o his_o own_o infinite_a nature_n and_o regardful_a of_o what_o we_o do_v last_o there_o be_v this_o also_o in_o it_o that_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a as_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n the_o more_o impudent_a this_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o prophet_n will_v show_v the_o greatness_n of_o gehazi_n sin_n that_o he_o shall_v sin_v in_o such_o circumstance_n when_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o his_o master_n understand_v what_o he_o do_v and_o be_v all_o this_o while_n acquaint_v with_o it_o go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o
that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o jabez_n when_o he_o will_v now_o be_v free_v and_o preserve_v from_o approach_a danger_n and_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n he_o go_v to_o the_o right_a person_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o god_n no_o evil_a at_o all_o in_o the_o city_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v say_v the_o prophet_n so_o all_o evil_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o prevent_v by_o god_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v enlarge_v our_o coast_n and_o he_o who_o hand_n must_v be_v with_o we_o so_o it_o be_v he_o also_o that_o must_v keep_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o preserve_v we_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v keep_v all_o other_o mean_n beside_o without_o he_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o this_o show_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v other_o shelter_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o which_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n that_o say_v when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n they_o have_v hide_v themselves_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o that_o way_n wherein_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o their_o covenant_n shall_v be_v disannulled_n and_o their_o agreement_n shall_v not_o stand_v etc._n etc._n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n or_o confidence_n for_o they_o but_o only_o in_o god_n alone_o who_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o dispose_n this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n on_o our_o behalf_n which_o in_o their_o place_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o we_o may_v not_o thrust_v ourselves_o upon_o evil_a or_o careless_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v his_o providence_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o no_o but_o with_o endeavour_n on_o our_o part_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o humble_o to_o god_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o as_o jabez_n here_o do_v i_o may_v here_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v very_o emphatical_a gnazthea_n hand_n of_o strength_n and_o activity_n or_o help_v thereunto_o but_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o request_n that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o from_o evil_n the_o second_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v i_o here_o be_v in_o his_o name_n jabez_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v signify_v forrowful_a but_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v grief_n in_o his_o hand_n his_o mother_n bear_v he_o in_o sorrow_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n but_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v in_o sorrow_n from_o evil_n that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v i_o mark_v here_o how_o he_o expess_v himself_o in_o these_o present_a word_n before_o we_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v absolute_o and_o whole_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a that_o almost_o as_o the_o world_n common_o go_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o petition_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o from_o evil_a that_o it_o may_v not_o touch_v i_o but_o from_o evil_a that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v i_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o condition_n but_o only_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o affection_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v according_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o at_o any_o time_n into_o sorrowful_a and_o sad_a condition_n yet_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o sorrowful_a and_o sad_a heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v strange_a to_o nature_n but_o grace_n do_v very_o easy_o apprehend_v it_o god_n can_v suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o yet_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o evil_n god_n can_v give_v a_o man_n a_o comfortable_a spirit_n in_o a_o sad_a and_o sorrowful_a estate_n and_o oftentimes_o do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o jabez_n rather_o than_o fail_v will_v obtain_v in_o this_o place_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o convenient_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o evil_a but_o if_o not_o from_o evil_a whole_o yet_o from_o evil_a at_o least_o in_o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o of_o it_o from_o evil_n that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v he_o thus_o for_o the_o better_a open_n and_o unfolding_n of_o it_o to_o we_o may_v be_v take_v with_o these_o follow_a explication_n first_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o grief_n that_o be_v from_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o affliction_n so_o as_o to_o sink_v or_o to_o overwhelm_v his_o spirit_n jabez_n can_v not_o imagine_v to_o have_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o have_v grief_n with_o it_o but_o hope_v not_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o excess_n and_o violence_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o desire_v that_o though_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v afflict_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o afflict_v he_o beyond_o his_o strength_n or_o lay_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o he_o can_v well_o and_o patient_o endure_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o if_o god_n do_v not_o prevent_v we_o from_o it_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o to_o be_v discourage_v and_o put_v out_o of_o heart_n almost_o upon_o the_o small_a affliction_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o need_v of_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o support_v we_o and_o uphold_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o within_o bound_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o jabez_n here_o intend_v second_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o grief_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o grief_n and_o that_o inordinancy_n and_o distemper_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o be_v common_o subject_a unto_o through_o our_o corruption_n in_o such_o condition_n lord_n keep_v i_o from_o evil_n that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v i_o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v fretful_a in_o it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v sinful_a under_o it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v offensive_a by_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o grieve_v i_o nor_o i_o may_v not_o grieve_v thou_o nor_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n occasional_o from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a desire_n of_o every_o good_a christian_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o and_o where_o god_n be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o well_o satisfy_v we_o and_o quiet_v we_o and_o give_v we_o contentment_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v else_o beside_o a_o man_n spirit_n it_o will_v help_v his_o infirmity_n as_o solomon_n speak_v and_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v once_o well_o in_o we_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o we_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o will_v to_o care_n for_o more_o and_o thus_o now_o we_o have_v also_o the_o three_o particular_a whereof_o this_o prayer_n of_o jabez_n be_v make_v up_o to_o wit_n for_o a_o blessing_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o protection_n and_o personal_a preservation_n that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o evil_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o vow_n or_o prayer_n itself_o both_o in_o the_o general_n proposition_n of_o it_o at_o large_a as_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o several_a branch_n the_o second_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o answer_n or_o return_v which_o be_v make_v unto_o this_o prayer_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n grant_v he_o that_o which_o he_o request_v which_o word_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o their_o common_a and_o general_a notion_n as_o they_o do_v include_v in_o they_o god_n manner_n of_o deal_n in_o his_o answer_n of_o prayer_n at_o large_a or_o second_o in_o their_o restrain_a particular_a notion_n as_o they_o do_v point_n out_o to_o we_o god_n answer_n of_o prayer_n in_o these_o particular_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v before_o we_o and_o which_o jabez_n here_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n first_o to_o take_v they_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o a_o little_a in_o the_o general_n god_n grant_v he_o that_o which_o he_o request_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o
will_v be_v as_o sometime_o they_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n in_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v such_o a_o promise_n as_o this_o make_v unto_o they_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v here_o interpose_v that_o all_o temporal_a promise_n be_v but_o conditional_a and_o such_o as_o in_o the_o event_n may_v fail_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o which_o regard_n they_o do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o fear_n and_o solicitude_n about_o they_o we_o have_v ground_n enough_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v notwithstanding_o god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o miscarry_v under_o they_o there_o be_v many_o which_o break_v their_o leg_n and_o arm_n and_o limb_n even_o of_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o therefore_o what_o stress_n be_v here_o in_o such_o promise_n as_o these_o be_v from_o who_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o fear_n as_o to_o themselves_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v and_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o other_o temporal_a promise_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n for_o quietness_n and_o settledness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o because_o it_o never_o fail_v but_o upon_o some_o special_a and_o eminent_a consideration_n as_o wherein_o either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o good_a in_o some_o other_o respect_n be_v principal_o aim_v god_n will_v so_o fulfil_v to_o his_o saint_n all_o his_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o temporal_a protection_n as_o that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v aside_o from_o they_o but_o where_o themselves_o upon_o due_a consideration_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o condition_n itself_o which_o fall_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v alike_o to_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n and_o argument_n which_o they_o fall_v unto_o they_o upon_o god_n be_v carry_v by_o some_o other_o reason_n in_o his_o suffering_n of_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o people_n and_o other_o man_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a salve_n for_o this_o objection_n first_o that_o this_o promise_v it_o hold_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o in_o special_a love_n second_o that_o where_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n yet_o it_o hold_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o first_o make_v of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o explication_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n viz._n in_o regard_v their_o way_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o work_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v this_o be_v say_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n psal_n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v shall_v prosper_v and_o there_o be_v instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o in_o joseph_n gen._n 39.3_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o make_v all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o jacob_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o in_o reference_n to_o laban_n genes_n 30._o vers_fw-la 30._o the_o lord_n have_v blessed_v thou_o since_o my_o come_v le-ragli_a at_o my_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o be_v from_o my_o very_a first_o entrance_n and_o set_a foot_n first_o into_o thy_o house_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n upon_o a_o righteous_a hand_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o undertake_v as_o a_o blessing_n of_o protection_n upon_o his_o person_n so_o a_o blessing_n of_o success_n upon_o his_o labour_n and_o constant_a employment_n now_o the_o common_a application_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o take_v direction_n what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o ourselves_o in_o reference_n to_o either_o of_o these_o two_o head_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v unto_o you_o whether_o prosperity_n and_o success_n in_o labour_n or_o protection_n and_o preservation_n in_o danger_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o distraction_n in_o which_o we_o live_v namely_o to_o make_v this_o good_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o godwhich_n have_v his_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v then_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o and_o watch_v over_o we_o for_o good_a as_o over_o those_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o household_n and_o family_n and_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n belong_v and_o relate_v to_o himself_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v his_o in_o that_o day_n when_o he_o will_v make_v up_o his_o jewel_n and_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o but_o so_o much_o of_o this_o first_o branch_n viz._n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o those_o word_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o second_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o these_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o disposition_n so_o be_v there_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v here_o among_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n express_v in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o where_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a we_o have_v two_o thing_n fasten_v upon_o they_o first_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o second_o a_o state_n of_o silence_n in_o order_n to_o that_o darkness_n both_o these_o be_v here_o hint_v when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n first_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n as_o to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v here_o pertinent_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o double_a condition_n whether_o of_o this_o present_a life_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o way_n or_o the_o end_n first_o for_o this_o life_n present_a as_o the_o way_n wicked_a man_n they_o be_v here_o in_o darkness_n first_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n eph._n 4.18_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o eph._n 5.8_o you_o wear_v all_o sometime_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o it_o be_v in_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n rom._n 3.11_o second_o in_o the_o inordinancy_n of_o their_o affection_n there_o be_v darkness_n in_o they_o from_o thence_o also_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o joh._n 2.11_o take_v a_o man_n who_o affection_n be_v irregulate_v and_o distemper_v in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o virtiginous_a and_o giddy_a humour_n possess_v he_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v say_v athanasius_n malice_n it_o shade_n the_o mind_n and_o so_o any_o other_o unruly_a passion_n in_o they_o three_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o beside_o work_n of_o wickedness_n be_v work_n of_o darkness_n and_o so_o they_o be_v still_o call_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n eph._n 5.11_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o seek_v the_o dark_a for_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n they_o all_o wait_v for_o the_o dark_a as_o job_n observe_v it_o of_o they_o such_o place_n and_o time_n as_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o other_o eye_n as_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o they_o last_o in_o that_o spiritual_a blindness_n which_o they_o be_v deliver_v
while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o his_o patience_n towards_o they_o and_o long-suffering_a and_o forbearance_n of_o they_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o present_o take_v advantage_n against_o they_o but_o heap_n many_o comfort_n upon_o they_o thereby_o to_o lead_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o they_o common_o make_v but_o a_o ill_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o by_o be_v from_o hence_o so_o much_o the_o more_o harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o sin_n they_o despise_v that_o goodness_n which_o they_o shall_v embrace_v and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o so_o much_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sinfulness_n in_o they_o the_o mercy_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o public_a and_o so_o upon_o themselves_o in_o commonwith_o other_o and_o the_o mercy_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o private_a for_o their_o own_o particular_n each_o of_o these_o be_v misimprove_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o israelite_n jeshuron_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v and_o when_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o quayle_n and_o manna_n give_v they_o drink_v and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o a_o stretch_v out_o arm_n yet_o they_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o which_o he_o take_v as_o a_o contemn_v of_o himself_o thus_o esay_n 5.12_o the_o harp_n and_o viol_n the_o tabret_n and_o the_o pipe_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n whether_o in_o judgement_n or_o if_o we_o will_v also_o in_o mercy_n the_o great_a thing_n which_o his_o hand_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o and_o so_o psal_n 28.5_o there_o be_v the_o like_a expression_n because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o their_o hand_n he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o again_o as_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o mercy_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o judgement_n wicked_a man_n they_o contemn_v god_n here_o also_o in_o that_o while_n his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v neither_o any_o thing_n better_v or_o reform_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o esay_n 9.13_o this_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v when_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n as_o to_o be_v inncorrigible_a under_o god_n afflict_a hand_n and_o chastise_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o contemn_v of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o person_n when_o god_n judgement_n be_v either_o threaten_v but_o not_o execute_v or_o execute_v but_o with_o some_o intermission_n or_o mitigation_n of_o they_o this_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o nature_n to_o slight_v he_o and_o despise_v he_o in_o they_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n he_o that_o first_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o to_o let_v go_v his_o people_n and_o so_o contemn_v he_o as_o concern_v his_o command_n when_o afterward_o he_o be_v follow_v with_o god_n plague_n and_o have_v any_o respite_n of_o they_o he_o still_o persist_v and_o contemn_v he_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n of_o this_o observation_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v how_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n contempt_n it_o do_v oftentimes_o proceed_v and_o express_v itself_o in_o this_o not_o only_o as_o to_o man_n person_n but_o as_o to_o their_o relation_n thus_o be_v parent_n contemn_v in_o their_o child_n master_n in_o their_o servant_n prince_n in_o their_o ambassador_n and_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o be_v god_n also_o contemn_v in_o those_o that_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o poor_a say_v solomon_n he_o reproach_n his_o maker_n those_o that_o contemn_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n they_o contemn_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o will_v account_v they_o to_o have_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o any_o of_o his_o little_a one_o he_o will_v reckon_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o as_o he_o there_o profess_v in_o matth._n 25.45_o man_n may_v think_v when_o they_o slight_a and_o wrong_a and_o oppress_v any_o of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o injury_n and_o contempt_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a and_o helpless_a man_n oh_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v it_o reach_v even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v despise_v in_o their_o despising_n and_o according_o will_n take_v it_o to_o himself_o at_o another_o day_n as_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_a and_o sympathise_v with_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n so_o in_o all_o their_o contemning_n he_o be_v contemn_v and_o sympathise_v with_o they_o in_o their_o despising_n those_o that_o despise_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o despise_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v another_o consideration_n of_o his_o servant_n it_o hold_v here_o also_o when_o these_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v contemn_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n it_o reach_v to_o christ_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o say_v he_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v we_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o isaelite_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o we_o your_o murmur_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o lord_n exod._n 16.8_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n to_o samuel_n when_o they_o reject_v he_o for_o rule_v over_o they_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o be_v not_o only_o thou_o but_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n and_o according_a to_o these_o various_a explication_n how_o wicked_a man_n do_v contemn_v god_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n now_o it_o will_v he_o further_o inquire_v whence_o this_o do_v proceed_v in_o they_o because_o it_o seem_v some_o what_o strange_a that_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o what_o may_v we_o then_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ground_n which_o may_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o as_o be_v usual_o observable_a in_o other_o contumely_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o as_o proceed_n from_o pride_n and_o the_o other_o from_o ignorance_n these_o two_o take_v together_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o contempt_n first_o it_o proceed_v from_o pride_n this_o have_v a_o common_a and_o usual_a influence_n upon_o contempt_n those_o that_o do_v too_o much_o pride_n and_o overvalue_v themselves_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o contemn_v other_o and_o sometime_o better_a than_o themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v indeed_o through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o do_v usual_o express_v and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o countenance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o to_o neglect_v he_o because_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o he_o selfsufficiency_n it_o dispose_v man_n to_o pride_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o contemptuousness_n those_o that_o apprehend_v themselves_o independent_a be_v scornful_a and_o while_o they_o think_v they_o can_v subsist_v of_o themselves_o they_o subject_a to_o despise_v other_o yea_o sometime_o even_o god_n himself_o
express_v it_o some_o their_o measure_n be_v large_a and_o some_o their_o measure_n be_v small_a yet_o cup_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o and_o so_o god_n make_v they_o to_o be_v both_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o other_o people_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v according_o thus_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v answerable_o affect_v therewith_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o any_o sin_n or_o miscarriage_n whatsoever_o as_o know_v that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v but_o prepare_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cup_n for_o ourselves_o and_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n in_o rom._n 2.5_o and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v our_o self_n liberty_n in_o any_o unwarrantable_a course_n or_o take_v courage_n to_o ourselves_o in_o sin_v from_o any_o present_a impunity_n or_o forbearance_n because_o all_o this_o while_n the_o cup_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fill_n and_o make_v up_o there_o be_v a_o cup_n in_o frame_v and_o fashion_v though_o it_o be_v not_o already_o bring_v out_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o cup_n we_o know_v it_o have_v common_o a_o twofold_a notion_n in_o it_o either_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a there_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o physic_n a_o medicinal_a cup_n and_o they_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n a_o destructive_a cup._n now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n to_o either_o of_o these_o purpose_n and_o that_o also_o as_o to_o the_o same_o ingredient_n god_n make_v the_o same_o providence_n to_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o physic_n to_o his_o child_n for_o the_o heal_n and_o recover_v of_o they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n to_o his_o enemies_n for_o the_o kill_n and_o destroy_v of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n may_v we_o take_v it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o metaphorical_a description_n namely_o the_o vessel_n of_o reception_n it_o be_v a_o cup._n the_o second_o particular_a be_v the_o liquor_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o this_o cup_n it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a cup_n a_o cup_n of_o state_n and_o only_o for_o fashion_n and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o a_o mere_a stand_a cup_n but_o it_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o infusion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o in_o two_o particular_n first_o in_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a and_o second_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n these_o two_o branch_n make_v up_o the_o filling_n and_o ingredient_n of_o it_o first_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a or_o trouble_v as_o some_o translate_v it_o chamar_n there_o be_v the_o kind_n or_o nature_n of_o this_o wine_n and_o hereunto_o do_v agree_v all_o those_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o of_o fury_n and_o tremble_v and_o astonishment_n and_o such_o as_o these_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o judgement_n itself_o red_a wine_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o way_n of_o commendation_n as_o isa_n 27.2_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n sing_v you_o unto_o she_o a_o vineyard_n of_o red_a wine_n here_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sadness_n and_o terribleness_n in_o they_o and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o to_o tremble_v at_o they_o at_o least_o aforehand_o before_o they_o fall_v upon_o our_o head_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o scripture_n to_o lay_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v under_o the_o great_a affrighting_n as_o joel_n 2.2_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o of_o thick_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o amos_n 5.18_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a and_o again_o zeph._n 1.15_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastness_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n still_o in_o term_n &_o expression_n of_o astonishment_n thereby_o to_o sink_v so_o much_o the_o more_o into_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o they_o be_v utter_v unto_o here_o for_o the_o particular_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v red_a wine_n as_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o bloody_a destruction_n which_o be_v very_o fit_o resemble_v by_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o like_a to_o blood_n then_o such_o wine_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v like_o it_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v wine_n and_o it_o be_v like_o it_o for_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v red_a wine_n the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n hold_v very_o well_o in_o either_o of_o these_o consideration_n in_o which_o it_o be_v here_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o red_a wine_n here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v often_o mention_v elsewhere_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o deut._n 32.42_o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n so_o isa_n 34.5_o 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n and_o fill_v with_o blood_n and_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o their_o land_n shall_v be_v soak_v with_o blood_n and_o many_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v still_o there_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o blood_n if_o we_o shall_v ask_v why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a that_o the_o remedy_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o punishment_n to_o the_o sin_n sanguinem_fw-la sitisti_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la vitis_fw-la as_o he_o once_o say_v thou_o have_v thirst_v after_o blood_n and_o blood_n thou_o shall_v drink_v because_o man_n delight_v in_o blood_n therefore_o blood_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o unto_o they_o yea_o their_o own_o blood_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o the_o world_n which_o because_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v therefore_o fill_v with_o blood_n and_o so_o as_o for_o cruelty_n so_o for_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n and_o drunkenness_n such_o sin_n as_o these_o the_o punishment_n hold_v good_a in_o the_o analogy_n and_o metaphor_n and_o resemblance_n itself_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o wine_n while_o it_o be_v red_a and_o while_o it_o give_v its_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n as_o solomon_n speak_v those_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v for_o mix_a wine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n prov._n 23.30_o 31._o such_o as_o these_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o cup_n of_o red_a wine_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text._n here_o be_v by_o the_o way_n a_o good_a item_n for_o drunkard_n and_o such_o brutish_a and_o beastly_a kind_n of_o person_n as_o these_o be_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o liquor_n consider_v in_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a we_o may_v further_o here_o look_v upon_o it_o second_o in_o the_o its_o composition_n it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n this_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a and_o which_o add_v somewhat_o unto_o it_o but_o yet_o such_o as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o different_a and_o contrary_a sense_n and_o signification_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mollification_n sometime_o again_o in_o a_o bad_a and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o aggravation_n first_o i_o say_v in_o a_o mitigate_v and_o good_a sense_n this_o phrase_n of_o a_o cup_n full_a of_o mixture_n be_v now_o and_o then_o take_v so_o as_o make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o qualification_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_n be_v threaten_v for_o a_o judgement_n revel_v 14.10_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n but_o here_o now_o second_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n where_o the_o aggravation_n be_v make_v to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o
be_v his_o thought_n his_o meditation_n his_o expectation_n his_o hope_n and_o desire_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o scripture_n emphatical_o call_v the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o they_o care_v for_o or_o have_v any_o mind_n or_o affection_n unto_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v their_o portion_n to_o we_o must_v take_v in_o that_o with_o it_o terram_fw-la dedit_fw-la filicis_fw-la hominum_fw-la god_n have_v bestow_v the_o earth_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v all_o which_o he_o make_v account_n to_o give_v they_o here_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n and_o reward_v and_o inheritance_n and_o consolation_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o signify_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o more_o particular_o and_o express_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 17.14_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n as_o express_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o offender_n three_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o denomination_n that_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o notorious_o wicked_a and_o be_v guil_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o word_n which_o may_v be_v most_o expressive_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o sinner_n for_o than_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o best_a that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o nor_o he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v mere_a natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o of_o these_o and_o all_o be_v not_o so_o deep_o involve_v and_o engage_v in_o sin_n one_o as_o another_o but_o he_o say_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v more_o scandalous_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o impenitent_a and_o far_a from_o reformation_n such_o as_o these_o who_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o abominable_a and_o for_o the_o continuance_n in_o it_o be_v more_o incorrigible_a these_o be_v they_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o point_n at_o in_o a_o more_o principle_n manner_n and_o this_o for_o the_o person_n here_o mention_v to_o wit_n the_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v wring_v out_o the_o dregs_o and_o drink_v they_o where_o again_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o draught_n or_o potion_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup._n second_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v by_o wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o .._o for_o the_o first_o the_o potion_n or_o draught_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup._n this_o be_v the_o potion_n and_o portion_n of_o wicked_a man_n while_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v drink_v the_o dregs_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o expression_n as_o belong_v unto_o it_o first_o the_o reservation_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v the_o last_o second_o the_o aggravation_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v the_o worst_a and_o three_o the_o perfection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v up_o all_o they_o shall_v drink_v the_o last_o they_o shall_v drink_v the_o worst_a they_o shall_v drink_v all_o each_o of_o these_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o dregs_o first_o they_o shall_v drink_v the_o last_o here_o be_v the_o reservation_n of_o judgement_n the_o dregs_o they_o lie_v at_o the_o botom_n and_o be_v not_o come_v to_o till_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v drink_v up_o before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o stato_fw-la and_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v last_o in_o it_o when_o god_n have_v warm_v himself_o a_o little_a with_o his_o child_n in_o the_o chasten_n and_o correct_v of_o they_o than_o he_o pour_v forth_o the_o fierceness_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o punish_n and_o destroy_v of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o weight_n and_o impression_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o look_v as_o in_o the_o show_n of_o mercy_n in_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n god_n reserve_v the_o best_a for_o the_o last_o to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o canaan_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o wrath_n and_o execution_n of_o judgement_n upon_o his_o enemy_n god_n reserve_v the_o worst_a for_o the_o last_o to_o they_o also_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nahum_n 1.2_o therefore_o let_v none_o flatter_v themselves_o from_o present_a forbearance_n and_o by_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o and_o their_o condition_n so_o much_o the_o heavy_a it_o be_v be_v no_o sign_n or_o argument_n of_o innocecy_n always_o to_o escape_v present_a judgement_n the_o wicked_a they_o drink_v the_o dregs_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o cup._n second_o they_o drink_v the_o dregs_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o cup_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n worse_o than_o other_o at_o any_o time_n it_o still_o settle_v at_o bottom_n there_o be_v the_o collection_n and_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n together_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o ungodly_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a judgement_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n .._o that_o cup_n of_o mingle_a wrath_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o it_o come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v they_o have_v that_o which_o other_o have_v leave_v and_o which_o there_o soul_n abhor_v to_o partake_v off_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v that_o wicked_a man_n do_v taste_v of_o and_o not_o only_o taste_v but_o swallow_v down_o and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a in_o sin_v so_o they_o be_v the_o miserable_a in_o suffering_n and_o that_o be_v the_o aggravation_n three_o here_o be_v the_o perfection_n or_o confirmation_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v up_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o come_v after_o the_o dregs_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o in_o this_o cup_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o take_v down_o they_o they_o take_v down_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o ungodly_a man_n there_o be_v not_o one_o judgement_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o as_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n yea_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v it_o too_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o neither_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o judgement_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o patient_n they_o shall_v drink_v all_o of_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o drink_v it_o that_o so_o no_o man_n may_v here_o favour_n or_o flatter_v himself_o they_o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 73.27_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_v the_o draught_n or_o potion_n itself_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup._n the_o second_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o participation_n they_o shall_v wring_v they_o or_o suck_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o while_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o second_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a they_o shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o body_n shall_v contradict_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o themselves_o shall_v not_o escape_v it_o or_o divert_v it_o or_o withdraw_v from_o it_o but_o do_v it_o thy_o shall_v first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o god_n have_v say_v it_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o
enable_v to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o shall_v have_v his_o adoption_n evidence_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o please_v to_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o then_o in_o all_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o reslect_v upon_o as_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n and_o explication_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v how_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a and_o we_o have_v have_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o person_n meditate_a upon_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o now_o further_o we_o may_v take_v account_n of_o it_o from_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n himself_o that_o meditate_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v david_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a but_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o be_v sweet_a which_o be_v here_o moreover_o considerable_a and_o that_o to_o make_v it_o complete_a for_o let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o delightful_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o apt_a to_o give_v contentment_n in_o itself_o yet_o if_o the_o person_n that_o fasten_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o it_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o no_o contentment_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o meditation_n no_o not_o upon_o god_n which_o have_v sweetness_n with_o it_o but_o only_o of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v disposition_n suitable_a thereunto_o and_o can_v draw_v out_o this_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o now_o the_o qualification_n which_o be_v require_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v brief_o these_o first_o for_o the_o general_n a_o savouriness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v this_o which_o must_v put_v man_n upon_o such_o meditation_n so_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o must_v make_v they_o to_o relish_v they_o and_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v but_o they_o seem_v flat_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n which_o can_v find_v no_o contentment_n at_o all_o in_o they_o a_o vain_a and_o frothy_a spirit_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o pleasure_n in_o some_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o song_n and_o empty_a fable_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o because_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v therefore_o this_o savouriness_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v off_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o divine_a meditation_n for_o the_o sensibleness_n and_o the_o apprehensiveness_n of_o it_o second_o a_o special_a love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o this_o delight_n those_o that_o man_n care_v not_o to_o see_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n care_v not_o to_o think_v off_o but_o affection_n it_o advance_v contemplation_n how_o please_v be_v lover_n in_o their_o thought_n one_o to_o another_o their_o meditation_n of_o each_o other_o be_v sweet_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o believe_a soul_n that_o heart_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o his_o love_n can_v never_o think_v enough_o of_o his_o person_n nor_o of_o his_o grace_n nor_o of_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o but_o be_v much_o ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o then_o three_o a_o persuasion_n likewise_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o he_o that_o will_v think_v of_o god_n comfortable_o must_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o nature_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o at_o peace_n with_o he_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n or_o which_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o can_v but_o think_v of_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n and_o tremble_v and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n last_o there_o be_v require_v hereunto_o also_o a_o special_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n own_o want_n it_o be_v hunger_n that_o make_v eat_v delightful_a and_o it_o be_v thirst_n that_o put_v a_o pleasantness_n into_o drink_v there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o palate_n which_o do_v conduce_v hereunto_o but_o also_o the_o appetite_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v require_v a_o savouriness_n so_o likewise_o a_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n also_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o a_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath._n oh_o christ_n be_v now_o christ_n indeed_o and_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v a_o special_a sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o they_o man_n that_o be_v addict_v whole_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thereof_o they_o do_v usual_o but_o scoff_n at_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o they_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a meditation_n and_o they_o count_v it_o but_o a_o mear_v fancy_n and_o idle_a speculation_n but_o such_o person_n as_o have_v their_o conscience_n enlighten_v and_o any_o work_n of_o conviction_n upon_o they_o they_o relish_v and_o savour_v these_o thing_n and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o none_o but_o they_o the_o whole_a they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o so_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v not_o so_o please_v to_o to_o any_o person_n as_o they_o be_v to_o they_o these_o rejoice_v when_o they_o do_v but_o think_v of_o he_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o want_n they_o honour_v the_o physician_n for_o their_o necessity_n which_o be_v a_o account_n of_o this_o delight_n in_o divine_a meditation_n from_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n himself_o that_o do_v meditate_v my_o meditation_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n thus_o open_v and_o ample_o fie_v to_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o improve_v by_o we_o namely_o as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o what_o ever_o condition_n fall_v they_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v and_o solace_v themselves_o in_o he_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o condition_n and_o be_v sweet_o support_v in_o they_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o they_o can_v think_v of_o with_o comfort_n they_o can_v then_o think_v comfortable_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o he_o as_o a_o relief_n and_o a_o refreshment_n to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v according_o put_v themselves_o upon_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v and_o inure_v themselves_o to_o they_o oh_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a which_o may_v be_v get_v by_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o if_o we_o be_v but_o more_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o accustom_v to_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n and_o we_o loose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o true_a sweetness_n of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o be_v deficient_a in_o they_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o effectual_a work_n and_o enforce_v of_o these_o thing_n upon_o we_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v which_o according_a to_o the_o original_a emphasis_n be_v of_o various_a signification_n the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v siach_n which_o signify_v three_o thing_n especial_o and_o each_o of_o they_o very_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o meditation_n and_o second_o prayer_n and_o three_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o former_a notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o the_o muse_n on_o heavenly_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o three_o notion_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a and_o religious_a conference_n and_o the_o speak_n of_o god_n one_o to_o another_o all_o of_o they_o very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a duty_n and_o performance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v
of_o they_o and_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v for_o he_o it_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o for_o wicked_a man_n god_n loathe_v all_o that_o come_v from_o they_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o kind_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o rather_o quarrel_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o and_o except_v against_o it_o as_o we_o find_v often_o in_o scripture_n shall_v i_o accept_v this_o from_o you_o mal._n 1.13_o and_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n isa_n 1.12_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n as_o it_o be_v eccles_n 5.4_o but_o for_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v please_v to_o employ_v they_o and_o he_o be_v please_v also_o with_o their_o employment_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o consideration_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o their_o person_n and_o in_o their_o grace_n and_o their_o prayer_n and_o all_o their_o service_n all_o which_o together_o make_v it_o up_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o themselves_o as_o be_v here_o declare_v now_o for_o the_o amplify_a and_o further_o illustrate_v of_o this_o present_a point_n before_o we_o this_o delight_n which_o god_n take_v in_o his_o people_n be_v considerable_a in_o these_o follow_a circumstance_n 1._o as_o free_n 2._o as_o last_a 3._o as_o operative_a and_o efficacious_a first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v free_a and_o originated_a in_o himself_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n do_v delight_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o one_o another_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o some_o excellency_n in_o the_o object_n move_v they_o and_o incline_v they_o thereunto_o from_o some_o sutableness_n to_o the_o person_n delight_v in_o and_o the_o person_n that_o do_v delight_n in_o he_o but_o in_o god_n delight_v in_o his_o people_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v all_o here_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n his_o take_a pleasure_n it_o do_v proceed_v from_o his_o good-pleasure_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n which_o can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o will_n as_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n love_v you_o because_o he_o love_v you_o that_o be_v his_o love_n it_o be_v best_o resolve_v into_o himself_o as_o the_o proper_a cause_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a enlargement_n and_o amplification_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o we_o count_v it_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o favour_n especial_o in_o great_a person_n to_o own_o worth_a where_o they_o find_v it_o and_o to_o delight_n in_o man_n there_o where_o they_o have_v somewhat_o amiable_a and_o delightful_a in_o they_o but_o to_o delight_v in_o any_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o pure_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o thing_n worthy_a in_o the_o person_n this_o be_v reckon_v a_o great_a favour_n indeed_o why_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o god_n delight_n and_o pleasure-taking_a in_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v there_o where_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o move_v he_o or_o provoke_v he_o to_o it_o at_o least_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o first_o put_v into_o they_o they_o be_v comely_a with_o his_o comeliness_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o from_o thence_o amiable_a to_o he_o second_o this_o complacency_n and_o delight_n which_o god_n take_v in_o his_o people_n it_o be_v last_a and_o continue_v as_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a they_o may_v delight_v in_o one_o at_o one_o time_n and_o disrelish_v he_o again_o at_o another_o as_o there_o be_v frequent_a experience_n of_o it_o but_o the_o delight_n which_o god_n take_v in_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v of_o a_o fix_a and_o continue_a nature_n and_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n the_o gist_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n this_o proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o vnchangeableness_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o also_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o person_n through_o who_o he_o be_v please_v with_o they_o and_o do_v accept_v of_o they_o this_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n love_n to_o beleiver_n it_o be_v lay_v and_o found_v in_o christ_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o he_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o christ_n he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o they_o also_o and_o his_o love_n can_v no_o more_o fail_v to_o they_o then_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o he_o love_v they_o three_o this_o delight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v operative_a and_o efficacious_a it_o be_v such_o as_o make_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o god_n again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a man_n they_o do_v sometime_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o do_v not_o again_o delight_v in_o they_o but_o with_o god_n now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o he_o be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o fasten_v his_o love_n and_o affection_n upon_o any_o person_n he_o do_v cause_v he_o to_o make_v answerable_a return_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o love_n unto_o he_o we_o love_v he_o say_v st._n john_n because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o not_o only_o as_o merit_v it_o for_o we_o but_o as_o work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o not_o only_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o love_n but_o also_o as_o the_o efficient_a therefore_o from_o hence_o by_o the_o way_n may_v we_o make_v a_o discovery_n to_o ourselves_o of_o god_n delight_n in_o ourselves_o namely_o according_a to_o this_o answerable_a effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o our_o own_o heart_n if_o so_o be_v he_o delight_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v also_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o we_o may_v know_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o those_o that_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n those_o that_o care_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o enjoy_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o they_o may_v from_o thence_o very_o easy_o conclude_v that_o god_n do_v not_o delight_n in_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o delight_n it_o be_v operative_a and_o efficacious_a and_o those_o be_v the_o several_a amplification_n of_o this_o delight_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o we_o now_o this_o point_n thus_o illustrate_v to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o sundry_a inference_n and_o deduction_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o way_n of_o improvement_n and_o application_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a encouragement_n to_o they_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v take_v pleasure_n in_o in_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v so_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n and_o advancement_n to_o they_o we_o know_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o be_v so_o far_o honourable_a as_o he_o be_v respect_v by_o person_n of_o honour_n those_o who_o have_v man_n of_o quality_n to_o own_v they_o and_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o they_o they_o have_v so_o far_o forth_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellency_n and_o renown_n put_v upon_o they_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o who_o be_v true_a beleiver_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n himself_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o high_a promotion_n of_o they_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o be_v honourable_a because_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v god_n to_o israel_n in_o esay_n 43.4_o and_o so_o it_o hold_v good_a of_o every_o christian_a and_o beleiver_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o honourable_a as_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n himself_o as_o well-pleased_n with_o he_o second_o in_o point_n of_o safety_n it_o hold_v good_a in_o that_o respect_n likewise_o because_o god_n delight_v in_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v therefore_o protect_v they_o every_o one_o be_v chary_a of_o that_o wherein_o they_o take_v pleasure_n for_o the_o keep_n and_o preserve_v of_o it_o and_o as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v will_v not_o suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o befall_v it_o why_o thus_o now_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o his_o people_n he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o their_o eye_n as_o he_o have_v express_v it_o about_o they_o zach._n 2.8_o so_o esay_n 27.3_o speak_v of_o his_o vineyard_n that_o be_v his_o church_n i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n man_n care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o dry_a and_o barren_a ground_n because_o they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n
confutation_n to_o all_o such_o person_n second_o as_o a_o word_n of_o censure_n and_o reproof_n to_o child_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o these_o way_n than_o they_o do_v no_o more_o draw_v out_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasurableness_n and_o contentment_n which_o be_v in_o they_o by_o apply_v themselves_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o those_o which_o be_v good_a when_o as_o have_v such_o way_n as_o these_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o at_o any_o time_n turn_v from_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o way_n contrary_a hereunto_o will_v we_o not_o count_v he_o a_o very_a strange_a man_n who_o when_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o pleasant_a orchard_n will_v choose_v to_o walk_v in_o unsavoury_a place_n etc._n etc._n why_o such_o be_v the_o fondness_n of_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a when_o they_o cease_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o divert_v to_o sin_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n altogether_o as_o vain_a thus_o do_v david_n and_o peter_n and_o solomon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n again_o second_o god_n child_n be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v as_o sometime_o for_o walk_v out_o of_o these_o wye_n so_o sometime_o also_o for_o not_o walk_v answerable_a to_o they_o when_o they_o cause_v a_o ill_a report_n upon_o religion_n through_o their_o sadness_n and_o pensiveness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v occasion_n of_o sadness_n which_o do_v sometime_o offer_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n yea_o very_o often_o too_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n but_o they_o shall_v labour_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o urge_v they_o and_o press_v they_o down_o but_o help_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o from_o religion_n against_o all_o worldly_a discontentment_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n here_o be_v a_o word_n of_o trial_n to_o set_v we_o a_o search_a how_o it_o be_v with_o ourselves_o see_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pleasure_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o make_v it_o or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a where_o that_o we_o may_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divers_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n or_o delight_v which_o man_n may_v possible_o have_v in_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n as_o viz._n first_o a_o carnal_a delight_n when_o man_n delight_v in_o religion_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o it_o bring_v they_o in_o some_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n thus_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 6.26_o they_o seek_v he_o not_o for_o the_o miracle_n but_o for_o the_o loaf_n these_o they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n as_o it_o in_o rom._n 16.18_o these_o they_o count_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n as_o it_o in_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o thus_o when_o people_n shall_v love_v to_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n only_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o godliness_n because_o such_o do_v so_o before_o they_o of_o who_o they_o will_v be_v well_o esteem_v this_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a delight_n it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v subservant_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n second_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o sinful_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o comeliness_n and_o gravity_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n as_o do_v take_v with_o a_o man_n real_a principle_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o may_v be_v please_v to_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o mear_v natural_a man_n there_o be_v the_o story_n and_o there_o be_v the_o language_n and_o there_o be_v the_o rhetoric_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n may_v delight_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o good_a education_n out_o of_o custom_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o use_v unto_o now_o though_o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o a_o sinful_a delight_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o we_o may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o ordinance_n thus_o and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o that_o delight_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o and_o such_o as_o a_o good_a christian_n do_v labour_n to_o find_v in_o himself_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o delight_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n therefore_o the_o three_o be_v a_o spiritual_a which_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o duty_n of_o piety_n out_o of_o a_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o they_o and_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o ourselves_o carry_v we_o to_o they_o when_o we_o close_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o it_o exhortation_n or_o comfort_n or_o reproof_n as_o be_v fit_v in_o some_o sort_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o true_a delight_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o none_o can_v have_v but_o those_o which_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o this_o as_o great_a a_o discovery_n of_o our_o condition_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o whereby_o we_o may_v take_v account_n of_o ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o relish_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o way_n of_o goodness_n other_o may_v stumble_v upon_o they_o sometime_o but_o then_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o element_n they_o be_v never_o well_o while_o they_o be_v out_o of_o they_o but_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v their_o proper_a course_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o this_o thing_n examine_v and_o search_v ourselves_o as_o concern_v our_o deight_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a from_o whence_o religion_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o it_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o its_o quietness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n there_o be_v many_o a_o fair_a and_o pleasant_a way_n in_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hazard_n and_o danger_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o peaceable_a both_o and_o of_o this_o latter_a be_v we_o now_o here_o to_o consider_v how_o religion_n be_v a_o business_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v carry_v peace_n along_o with_o it_o this_o it_o do_v in_o a_o threefold_a explication_n first_o with_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n second_o with_o ourselves_o the_o peace_n of_o assurance_n three_o with_o one_o another_o the_o peace_n of_o communion_n first_o with_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n religion_n it_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o main_a errand_n of_o the_o gospel_n next_o to_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o it_o bring_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n and_o the_o embracement_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v we_o actual_o partaker_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.1_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n peace_n peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o the_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o assurance_n both_o esay_n 26.3_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o ungodly_a person_n that_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o and_o they_o be_v hateful_a one_o to_o another_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o quarrel_n and_o controversy_n with_o they_o this_o he_o have_v with_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n but_o now_o religion_n take_v up_o this_o quarrel_n and_o the_o path_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n they_o be_v the_o path_n of_o peace_n thus_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n himself_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o esay_n 27.5_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o god_n and_o we_o may_v become_v friend_n and_o likewise_o as_o walk_v in_o those_o way_n we_o do_v more_o strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o this_o his_o friendship_n and_o confirm_v his_o love_n to_o we_o for_o the_o better_a and_o holy_a we_o be_v the_o more_o do_v god_n
fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n we_o think_v we_o have_v need_v to_o exercise_v the_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n about_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o civil_a affair_n and_o business_n of_o our_o ordinary_n concern_v our_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o coin_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o they_o do_v not_o usual_o pass_v we_o without_o some_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o they_o we_o have_v our_o touchstone_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o our_o balance_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o and_o our_o furnace_n for_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o dross_n neither_o do_v it_o less_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v wary_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n where_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a be_v our_o concernment_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v our_o miscarriage_n and_o the_o better_a the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o worse_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o mistake_v about_o they_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o care_n which_o be_v use_v about_o our_o metal_n carry_v we_o to_o the_o care_n of_o our_o mind_n yea_o god_n himself_o his_o care_n for_o we_o the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n the_o text_n be_v a_o parabolical_a description_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o close_a and_o subtle_a and_o perfect_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o thing_n of_o ordinary_a use_n among_o we_o the_o refine_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o purge_n and_o purify_n of_o gold_n the_o word_n they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n carry_v in_o they_o the_o form_n of_o a_o opposition_n but_o they_o have_v indeed_o the_o force_n of_o a_o comparison_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v deal_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o be_v resemble_v and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o gold-smith_n deal_n with_o his_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o we_o may_v in_o the_o for_o order_n sake_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o general_a part_n the_o proposition_n &_o the_o reddition_n the_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n the_o reddition_n in_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n wherein_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o metal_n mention_v and_o they_o be_v silver_n and_o gold_n second_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o fine_v pot_n and_o the_o furnace_n each_o of_o these_o have_v their_o proportionable_a resemblance_n first_o for_o the_o metal_n here_o mention_v we_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n which_o hold_v analogy_n and_o correspondency_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v set_v out_o very_o proper_o and_o fit_o by_o these_o expression_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o they_o we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o great_a esteem_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o what_o ever_o be_v of_o account_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v common_o set_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o divers_a instance_n the_o excellency_n of_o seasonable_a language_n it_o be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n prov._n 25.11_o the_o several_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n border_n of_o gold_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n the_o return_n of_o the_o church_n captivity_n wing_n of_o silver_n and_o feather_n of_o gold_n psal_n 68.13_o sacred_a and_o substantial_a doctrine_n be_v call_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o so_o here_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n silver_n and_o gold_n this_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n heart_n whatsoever_o consider_v at_o large_a in_o the_o natural_a consideration_n of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fine_a and_o pure_a frame_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v tue_o of_o those_o who_o be_v gracious_a and_o regenerate_v especial_o above_o the_o rest_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n whilst_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o worth_a prov._n 10.20_o good_a man_n they_o be_v like_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o sundry_a regard_n first_o from_o the_o solidity_n and_o substantialness_n of_o their_o principle_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v some_o strength_n in_o they_o take_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o they_o have_v no_o bottom_n nor_o weight_n in_o they_o at_o all_o they_o be_v flashy_a and_o empty_a christian_n who_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o profession_n but_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v solid_a and_o substantial_a which_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o better_a to_o persist_v and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v like_o gold_n and_o silver_n thus_o which_o be_v the_o solid_a metal_n of_o any_o other_o second_o from_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o have_v not_o those_o mixture_n and_o adulteration_n which_o many_o other_o have_v there_o be_v divers_a which_o as_o god_n call_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 6._o ult_n reprobate_n silver_n their_o silver_n be_v become_v â—roâ—_n isa_n 1.22_o if_o they_o have_v any_o seem_a good_a in_o they_o it_o be_v daub_v and_o very_o much_o defile_v little_a of_o that_o plain-heartedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o but_o for_o good_a christian_n this_o be_v their_o character_n that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n psal_n 119.2_o three_o from_o the_o splendour_n of_o their_o example_n gold_n and_o silver_n they_o be_v such_o metal_n as_o which_o do_v carry_v the_o great_a lustre_n in_o they_o of_o any_o other_o beside_o and_o so_o do_v good_a christian_n they_o shine_v like_o light_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n as_o that_o they_o see_v their_o good_a work_n be_v hence_o provoke_v to_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o metal_n here_o mention_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o second_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o fine_v pot_n and_o the_o furnace_n whereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v their_o heart_n be_v like_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o it_o be_v like_a gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o ore_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dross_n mingle_v with_o it_o and_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o god_n instrument_n of_o purification_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o in_o nature_n which_o be_v present_v to_o we_o with_o that_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o art_n and_o skill_n to_o work_v itself_o upon_o even_o the_o best_a metal_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o right_a till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v refine_v nor_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o splendour_n till_o they_o be_v polish_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o natural_n it_o be_v so_o in_o spiritual_n more_o especial_o take_v those_o person_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v the_o best_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v and_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o massa_fw-la corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o loveliness_n in_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o best_a natural_a part_n and_o qualification_n beside_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n till_o god_n put_v we_o into_o his_o fine_v pot_n and_o his_o
and_o by_o himself_o three_o in_o man_n eminent_o i._n e._n in_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v first_o in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o whole_a mankind_n by_o take_v it_o collective_o it_o be_v as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v and_o signify_v before_o annex_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n now_o since_o his_o fall_n to_o abound_v with_o vain_a and_o foolish_a device_n when_o you_o name_v a_o man_n you_o name_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v full_a of_o such_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o extravagancy_n as_o these_o be_v thus_o in_o psal_n 14.2_o which_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o so_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom_n 3.10_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o second_o in_o man_n distributive_o and_o particular_o take_v they_o one_o by_o one_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o every_o person_n in_o who_o that_o nature_n be_v yea_o but_o this_o of_o vain_a thought_n and_o unprofitable_a contrivance_n be_v so_o either_o more_o or_o less_o this_o have_v i_o find_v count_v one_o by_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o account_n eccles_n 7.27_o and_o what_o do_v he_o find_v out_o loe_o he_o find_v this_o that_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v man_n in_o his_o distrustfullness_n find_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o many_o device_n one_o man_n have_v oftentimes_o many_o device_n three_o in_o man_n eminent_o that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v not_o only_o be-lev_a adham_n but_o be-lev_a be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n which_o have_v a_o more_o emphatical_a signification_n with_o it_o and_o be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o excellency_n and_o advancement_n indeed_o in_o such_o man_n as_o these_o they_o be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o restraint_n and_o qualification_n but_o yet_o even_o in_o they_o they_o be_v at_o least_o by_o fit_n and_o turn_n even_o in_o man_n otherwise_o of_o the_o great_a perfection_n whether_o for_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n or_o power_n or_o even_o piety_n itself_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 3.20_o and_o not_o only_o of_o wise_a to_o the_o world_n but_o sometime_o even_o of_o better_a principle_n when_o they_o swerve_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o we_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n before_o in_o david_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o device_n in_o general_n namely_o man._n the_o particular_a subject_n or_o seat_n of_o they_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v the_o heart_n many_o device_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o say_v so_o device_n seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n than_o to_o the_o heart_n how_o be_v they_o then_o say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o expression_n device_n in_o the_o heart_n first_o as_o take_v synecdochical_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a mind_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v very_o often_o and_o frequent_o take_v especial_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o denomination_n be_v take_v from_o that_o part_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a above_o the_o rest_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n and_o conscience_n and_o memory_n all_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o common_o call_v which_o because_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o the_o device_n of_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o general_a construction_n second_o in_o the_o heart_n original_o as_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o what_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v or_o device_n it_o come_v first_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v generale_fw-mi principium_fw-la a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 16.9_o which_o be_v so_o both_o in_o good_a and_o in_o evil._n out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n say_v our_o saviour_n in_o mark_n 7.21_o which_o be_v true_a of_o thought_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o they_o whether_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o contrivance_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n if_o you_o take_v it_o so_o man_n device_n they_o here_o proceed_v from_o their_o heart_n all_o these_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o whimsy_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o many_o people_n take_v up_o withal_o they_o take_v their_o rise_n first_o from_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o foul_a and_o distemper_a stomach_n send_v up_o noisome_a vapour_n into_o the_o brain_n and_o disturb_v that_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o if_o man_n have_v better_a heart_n they_o will_v have_v better_a head_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o more_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o better_a to_o relish_v it_o and_o close_o with_o it_o and_o to_o yield_v and_o submit_v unto_o it_o whereas_o now_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n restrain_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o off_o from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o man_n stick_v at_o as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nay_o those_o point_n which_o consider_v as_o truth_n they_o can_v but_o in_o some_o manner_n hearken_v and_o listen_v unto_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o concretion_n of_o their_o judgement_n yet_o as_o holy_a they_o can_v away_o withal_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o perverseness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o either_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o attend_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v for_o they_o or_o else_o incline_v they_o contrary_a to_o concretion_n to_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o way_n to_o make_v many_o person_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v be_v indeed_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o make_v they_o real_a and_o wary_a christian_n especial_o in_o such_o point_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o marrow_n of_o christianity_n where_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a instruction_n to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o need_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v itself_o will_v teach_v they_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o no_o lie_n and_o that_o also_o abide_v in_o they_o so_o also_o second_o in_o matter_n of_o contrivance_n and_o design_n it_o hold_v here_o likewise_o that_o man_n device_n be_v according_a to_o their_o heart_n those_o who_o have_v naughty_a and_o rot_a heart_n they_o have_v common_o answerable_a speculation_n and_o their_o project_n be_v suitable_a thereunto_o the_o liberal_a man_n devise_v liberal_a thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a work_v iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o in_o isa_n 32.7_o 8._o so_o psal_n 36.4_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o mischievous_a person_n that_o he_o devise_v mischief_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o it_o be_v the_o account_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v a_o ungodly_a man_n in_o prov._n 6.14_o who_o be_v there_o call_v a_o naughty_a person_n adham_n belijagnot_n and_o ish_n aven_n that_o frowardness_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o devise_v mischief_n continual_o he_o devise_v it_o and_o he_o devise_v it_o continual_o because_o his_o heart_n carry_v he_o to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o continue_a principle_n that_o do_v always_o abide_v in_o he_o therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v some_o account_n of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o reflection_n as_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o be_v he_o and_o as_o a_o man_n device_n be_v so_o be_v his_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n by_o the_o stream_n which_o issue_v from_o it_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v it_o in_o rom._n 8.5_o 6._o take_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n and_o he_o devise_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v either_o nourish_v or_o at_o least_o gratify_v and_o agree_v with_o such_o a_o
god_n than_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o proper_a portion_n which_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o tender_v of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v find_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o this_o present_a scripture_n who_o have_v in_o some_o verse_n before_o declare_v god_n kindness_n to_o break_a and_o contrite_a and_o humble_a and_o penitent_a person_n in_o heal_v they_o and_o lead_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o in_o create_v peace_n for_o they_o do_v here_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v very_o careful_o exempt_v all_o other_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o happy_a privilege_n as_o these_o indeed_o be_v and_o signify_v that_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v with_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v yet_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n this_o sentence_n be_v very_o authentic_a and_o for_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v twice_o mention_v and_o repeat_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n here_o in_o this_o book_n to_o signify_v how_o much_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o it_o in_o chap._n 48.20_o and_o in_o chap._n 57.21_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o report_n itself_o and_o second_o the_o author_n or_o maker_n of_o this_o report_n the_o report_n itself_o that_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o author_n or_o original_a of_o this_o report_n that_o be_v in_o these_o say_v my_o god_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o report_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o again_o two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o person_n mention_v second_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v they_o be_v the_o wicked_a the_o condition_n of_o these_o person_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a wicked_a be_v a_o large_a word_n and_o of_o great_a extent_n and_o according_o deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o how_o it_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v take_v it_o if_o we_o please_v according_a to_o these_o follow_a explication_n first_o open_v and_o profane_a atheist_n such_o as_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n and_o degree_n soever_o drunkard_n swearer_n whoremaster_n blasphemer_n and_o the_o like_a such_o as_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o miscarriage_n but_o rather_o boast_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n profess_v and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o evil_a and_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o as_o the_o prophet_n elsewhere_o speak_v of_o they_o such_o as_o these_o be_v plain_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o man_n apprehension_n and_o so_o do_v very_o proper_o come_v under_o this_o censure_n in_o the_o text_n as_o have_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n nor_o it_o with_o they_o destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v of_o they_o rom._n 3.17_o second_o close_a hypocrite_n who_o carry_v it_o fair_o and_o smooth_o to_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o do_v give_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o secret_a and_o hide_a abomination_n which_o hide_v iniquity_n under_o their_o tongue_n and_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o their_o mouth_n as_o job_n speak_v which_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o profess_v religion_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n together_o with_o it_o have_v their_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrantable_a excursion_n their_o private_a haunt_v their_o secret_a fraud_n their_o sinful_a retirement_n such_o person_n as_o these_o whatever_o they_o may_v think_v of_o themselves_o or_o other_o may_v think_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o wicked_a and_o come_v within_o the_o number_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text._n three_o in_o one_o word_n all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n not_o convert_v or_o effectual_o call_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n nor_o have_v his_o grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o latitude_n the_o wicked_a and_o so_o look_v upon_o in_o god_n account_n whosoever_o aro_n not_o the_o righteous_a they_o be_v the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o they_o whosoever_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v of_o he_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n be_v enemy_n and_o have_v no_o share_n in_o true_a peace_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o in_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o simon_n peter_n say_v of_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.23_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o person_n mention_v the_o wicked_a the_o second_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v here_o express_v of_o these_o person_n and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o such_o person_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o full_a signification_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a whether_o of_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n or_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n no_o peace_n that_o be_v no_o peace_n of_o condition_n and_o no_o peace_n that_o be_v no_o peace_n of_o mind_n either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o expression_n first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o variance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o other_o else_o whatsoever_o with_o who_o peace_n be_v desirable_a first_o as_o to_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o with_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o so_o be_v he_o to_o they_o so_o remain_v and_o do_v bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o and_o do_v fight_v against_o they_o as_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o in_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o god_n and_o he_o to_o they_o so_o much_o also_o follow_v thereupon_o as_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n neither_o in_o their_o affection_n but_o enmity_n and_o hatefulness_n rather_o indeed_o we_o must_v add_v this_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o further_a explication_n first_o that_o god_n do_v often_o time_n for_o a_o long_a time_n spare_v and_o forbear_v they_o and_o do_v not_o present_o proceed_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o his_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n upon_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o wicked_a man_n not_o sudden_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o provocation_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v therefore_o at_o peace_n with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o he_o for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o present_o yet_o he_o punish_v they_o at_o last_o and_o in_o due_a time_n show_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o which_o he_o inflict_v upon_o they_o god_n forbearance_n of_o punish_v of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o as_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o peace_n but_o a_o symptom_n of_o wrath._n he_o forbear_v for_o a_o while_n that_o so_o afterward_o he_o may_v more_o heavy_o fall_v upon_o they_o
of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n but_o that_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o rev._n 22.8_o that_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v who_o end_n be_v destruction_n phil._n 3.10_o howsoever_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o can_v expect_v any_o other_o lot_n to_o befall_v they_o than_o such_o as_o this_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n rev._n 18.7_o and_o hold_v true_a of_o all_o other_o whore_n and_o sinful_a person_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o people_n be_v drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o lust_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v they_o from_o thence_o expose_v to_o hellish_a torment_n and_o torture_n which_o shall_v according_o light_a upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v doubt_v or_o call_v in_o question_n as_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o clear_a for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v few_o but_o be_v ready_a in_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o seem_v at_o least_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o not_o only_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n but_o also_o close_a and_o secret_a hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o these_o come_v into_o this_o number_n also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o so_o consequent_o that_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n the_o scripture_n take_v a_o special_a notice_n and_o observation_n of_o those_o and_o fasten_v a_o special_a character_n upon_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v divers_a instance_n of_o it_o thus_o psal_n 125.4_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o as_o for_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o to_o their_o wicked_a way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hypocrite_n and_o double_a dealer_n the_o lord_n will_v lead_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v reckon_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o according_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o matth._n 23.15_o the_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v child_n of_o hell_n as_o all_o one_o with_o they_o and_o matth._n 24.52_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unfaithful_a steward_n that_o his_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n where_o the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o description_n of_o hell_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n appoint_v unto_o they_o three_o which_o carry_v yet_o a_o little_a far_o and_o enlarge_v this_o name_n a_o little_a wide_o all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n whosoever_o be_v yet_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n these_o be_v moreover_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o have_v answerable_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o text_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o also_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 3.3_o from_o the_o mouth_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o principle_n put_v into_o he_o over_o what_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n of_o himself_o psal_n 51.5_o and_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o other_o person_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o from_o whence_o so_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o or_o communion_n betwixt_o they_o for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n or_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v god_n and_o man_n enemy_n and_o expose_v man_n for_o his_o particular_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v down_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o demerit_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o that_o defile_v which_o can_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n rev._n 21.27_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n wrought_v before_o any_o one_o come_v thither_o and_o they_o must_v be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o this_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o hell_n that_o which_o we_o call_v good_a nature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o moreover_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o bad_a nature_n still_o and_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o sodenounce_v such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o to_o be_v wicked_a person_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o seem_a comeliness_n and_o amiableness_n which_o may_v be_v in_o they_o take_v civility_n and_o morality_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o such_o principle_n and_o disposition_n as_o those_o of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o justice_n and_o liberality_n and_o the_o like_a although_o in_o themselves_o simple_o consider_v they_o be_v very_o noble_a and_o honourable_a quallification_n and_o such_o as_o have_v never_o more_o need_v to_o be_v extol_v than_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o fail_v and_o decay_v of_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o themselves_o alone_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n if_o man_n have_v no_o more_o but_o these_o they_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o all_o these_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o in_o matth._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n it_o be_v as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n very_o perfect_a and_o exact_a righteousness_n especial_o some_o among_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v of_o that_o profession_n he_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o philip._n 3.6_o but_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o become_v a_o christain_n he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o he_o again_o delcare_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n no_o more_o have_v any_o other_o beside_o cause_n to_o trust_n or_o to_o rely_v hereupon_o as_o which_o will_v 〈◊〉_d serve_v they_o man_n may_v have_v fair_a and_o civil_a outward_a carriage_n and_o deportment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v naughty_a and_o desperate_a heart_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o rebellion_n of_o spirit_n now_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v wicked_a person_n also_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n and_o child_n of_o hell_n itself_o these_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n do_v sometime_o very_o much_o abound_v with_o who_o under_o the_o visage_n of_o common_a civility_n and_o external_n smoothness_n of_o conversation_n be_v great_a hater_n and_o opposer_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o true_a
and_o see_v what_o we_o be_v according_a to_o our_o care_n and_o endeavour_v in_o this_o particular_a if_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o never_o care_v to_o improve_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n but_o rather_o by_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o carelessness_n weaken_v it_o and_o diminish_v from_o it_o this_o do_v too_o palpable_o discover_v that_o we_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christianity_n for_o if_o we_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o disposition_n work_v in_o we_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o we_o shall_v still_o find_v ourselves_o get_v up_o in_o spiritual_a strength_n look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o part_n cure_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o some_o bodily_a distemper_n by_o how_o much_o the_o disease_n weaken_v the_o man_n strenthen_v as_o that_o lose_v of_o its_o power_n so_o he_o gain_v and_o get_v more_o in_o he_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o that_o person_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a condition_n when_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v heal_v in_o he_o look_v how_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n decay_n so_o do_v grace_n flourish_v in_o he_o and_o increase_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o two_o opposite_n for_o the_o kingdom_n saul_n and_o david_n david_n wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a and_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n wax_v weak_a 2_o sam._n 3.1_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o here_o as_o grace_n weaken_v so_o corruption_n do_v more_o and_o more_o increase_n and_o as_o grace_n increase_v so_o do_v corruption_n loose_a of_o its_o strength_n these_o two_o they_o be_v like_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n when_o the_o one_o go_v up_o the_o other_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v down_o and_o so_o contrary_o that_o heart_n which_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n true_o and_o indeed_o wrought_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v desirous_a and_o endeavour_v after_o improvement_n and_o settlement_n of_o itself_o let_v none_o therefore_o plead_v weakness_n and_o justify_v and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o christian_a temper_n the_o best_a christian_n that_o be_v they_o may_v have_v weakness_n in_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o weakness_n they_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n in_o they_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o so_o much_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o to_o labour_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o to_o gather_v strength_n and_o where_o we_o find_v it_o otherwise_o with_o ourselves_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bewail_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o strength_n nay_o indeed_o they_o can_v they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o the_o renew_n of_o strength_n do_v suppose_v the_o have_v of_o some_o strength_n already_o to_o be_v renew_v carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n which_o have_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n stir_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o dead_a and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o get_v more_o strength_n the_o impotency_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o weakness_n but_o wickedness_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v but_o where_o there_o be_v weakness_n there_o be_v in_o part_n some_o strength_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o and_o where_o there_o be_v this_o strength_n there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o work_v out_o that_o weakness_n and_o to_o recover_v after_o some_o former_a abating_n and_o diminishing_n of_o grace_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a viz._n a_o christian_n disposition_n join_v with_o his_o duty_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n will_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v their_o inclination_n the_o three_o be_v their_o privilege_n what_o they_o may_v do_v or_o do_v indeed_o actual_o befall_v they_o they_o shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v this_o happiness_n belong_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n to_o express_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o other_o in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n the_o youth_n shall_v faint_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o render_v renew_v be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n jachalifu_n which_o signify_v proper_o they_o exchange_v it_o commut_n abunt_fw-la vires_fw-la that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o strength_n bestow_v upon_o they_o then_o that_o which_o they_o former_o have_v for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o change_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o better_a and_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quantity_n of_o the_o less_o for_o the_o great_a now_o both_o of_o these_o change_n be_v in_o a_o christian_n as_o to_o spiritual_a strength_n first_o they_o have_v a_o change_n in_o quality_n another_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o strength_n then_o what_o they_o have_v before_o conversion_n and_o second_o a_o change_n in_o quantity_n more_o strength_n then_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quality_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o strength_n bestow_v upon_o they_o over_o what_o they_o have_v before_o conversion_n as_o caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n and_o saul_n another_o heart_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o even_o before_o conversion_n in_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o strength_n which_o do_v appear_v in_o they_o and_o that_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o strength_n as_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o this_o present_a text_n nor_o yet_o such_o as_o any_o be_v to_o satisfy_v and_o to_o rest_v themselves_o content_v withal_o to_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a unto_o you_o you_o may_v take_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n second_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o custom_n and_o religious_a education_n three_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o civility_n and_o moral_a principle_n each_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o strength_n there_o be_v and_o that_o also_o before_o conversion_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v go_v very_o far_o and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v very_o much_o by_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o outside_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o those_o performance_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o man_n by_o a_o natural_a strength_n may_v be_v very_o much_o in_o they_o whether_o a_o strength_n of_o bodily_a frame_n or_o a_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o rest_n themselves_o in_o and_o be_v content_v withal_o the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o the_o like_a while_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o affection_n have_v no_o save_a work_n at_o all_o upon_o they_o second_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o custom_n and_o religious_a education_n this_o it_o will_v go_v very_o far_o likewise_o many_o which_o have_v be_v pious_o educate_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o accustom_v to_o such_o and_o such_o performance_n they_o through_o use_n and_o exercise_n contract_n some_o kind_n of_o strength_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o and_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o outward_a bulk_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v such_o a_o strength_n as_o be_v in_o joash_n while_o his_o uncle_n jebojada_n live_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o afterward_o he_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v nothing_o which_o do_v so_o much_o act_v they_o and_o put_v they_o forward_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a but_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v always_o use_v and_o accustom_a unto_o three_o there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o
in_o hell_n itself_o and_o be_v torment_v before_o their_o time_n thus_o be_v it_o against_o ourselves_o second_o it_o be_v also_o most_o against_o god_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o despair_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o do_v oppose_v he_o in_o his_o main_a design_n and_o project_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v god_n design_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o advance_v the_o free_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o exceed_a bowel_n of_o his_o love_n in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o now_o despair_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o quash_v this_o and_o make_v this_o of_o none_o effect_v at_o all_o all_o this_o lay_v together_o shall_v i_o say_v take_v we_o off_o from_o this_o desperate_a disposition_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o trust_v perfect_o to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n advise_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v make_v to_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o they_o and_o never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v undo_v and_o to_o perish_v eternal_o with_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n as_o the_o desperate_a wretch_n in_o the_o text_n be_v imply_v to_o do_v that_o be_v the_o three_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o god_n in_o call_v to_o question_v his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v consider_v viz._n the_o desperate_a conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n the_o second_o be_v the_o peremptory_a resolution_n or_o determination_n take_v up_o thereupon_o in_o these_o word_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n which_o passage_n be_v considerable_a of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o of_o all_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o reflexively_a or_o derivative_o as_o come_v from_o these_o particular_a person_n first_o take_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o declare_v by_o these_o people_n that_o they_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o device_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o expression_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n considerable_a first_o as_o employ_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a and_o subject_a to_o device_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o employ_v and_o suppose_v your_o own_o device_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o eccles_n 7.20_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n so_o prov._n 19.21_o many_o device_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n nevertheless_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v device_n and_o many_o device_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v very_o subject_a unto_o full_o of_o project_n and_o device_n and_o contrivance_n which_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o by_o device_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v evil_a device_n especial_o such_o device_n as_o tend_v to_o evil_a and_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o device_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v man_n brain_n it_o be_v fruitful_a and_o copious_a and_o be_v by_o nature_n sinful_a and_o corrupt_a be_v from_o hence_o fruitful_a in_o evil_n and_o copious_a in_o devise_v and_o contrive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v naught_o every_o imagination_n or_o purpose_n and_o desire_n col_fw-fr jesser_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o or_o every_o day_n col_n ha-jom_a as_o the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v concern_v it_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o gen._n 6.5_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o other_o man_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v once_o to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n change_v by_o grace_n and_o to_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n his_o thought_n and_o contrivance_n and_o device_n be_v from_o hence_o tend_v to_o goodness_n the_o liberal_a man_n devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o by_o liberal_a thing_n he_o shall_v stand_v isa_n 33.8_o but_o till_o this_o good_a work_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o he_o have_v other_o device_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o also_o express_v in_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o his_o heart_n will_v work_v iniquity_n and_o he_o devise_v wicked_a device_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n among_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v reign_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.30_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o take_v evil_a as_o they_o find_v it_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n no_o but_o moreover_o they_o invent_v it_o and_o find_v it_o out_o and_o study_v to_o do_v so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v all_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v wary_a of_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o devise_v let_v we_o devise_v how_o to_o be_v good_a and_o how_o to_o be_v better_a how_o to_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a in_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o how_o now_o to_o promote_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o advance_v our_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o with_o who_o we_o live_v these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v worth_a our_o thought_n and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v devise_v by_o we_o but_o as_o for_o evil_a and_o wicked_a device_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v far_o from_o they_o whether_o consider_v as_o man_n or_o as_o christian_n and_o who_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o we_o our_o wit_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o better_a purpose_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o better_a end_n in_o the_o first_o confer_v and_o bestow_v of_o they_o upon_o we_o but_o that_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o first_o observe_v from_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n that_o man_n nature_n be_v prone_a to_o these_o device_n as_o that_o which_o be_v employ_v and_o suppose_v now_o further_o there_o be_v here_o also_o express_v the_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o many_o people_n in_o reference_n hereunto_o we_o will_v walk_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v divers_a thing_n one_o after_o another_o first_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o disposition_n of_o carnal_a man_n even_o a_o peremptoriness_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o resolution_n whatever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o they_o they_o be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v in_o themselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o they_o be_v still_o rove_a in_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatever_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n and_o so_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o in_o this_o book_n jer._n 2.25_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o i_o will_v go_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v none_o shall_v restrain_v we_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o evil_n that_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o the_o will_n in_o it_o so_o much_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n these_o people_n they_o do_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n nor_o they_o do_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o not_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n from_o such_o and_o such_o hindrance_n and_o avocation_n no_o but_o they_o understand_v themsleve_n well_o enough_o and_o yet_o will_v venture_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v malice_n and_o wilfulness_n in_o they_o they_o will_v do_v evil_a because_o they_o will_v do_v it_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v which_o be_v observable_a in_o many_o more_o and_o that_o from_o these_o cause_n first_o from_o the_o connaturalness_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o lust_n thus_o lust_n be_v seem_o sweet_a and_o please_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bend_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v withdraw_v or_o take_v off_o from_o they_o but_o be_v carry_v after_o they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o violence_n and_o importunity_n of_o spirit_n thus_o in_o jer._n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o
loose_a his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n because_o his_o message_n be_v cross_v which_o he_o have_v deliver_v concern_v nineveh_n therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o now_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o than_o to_o live_v in_o jonah_n 4.3_o in_o other_o of_o worse_a principle_n it_o be_v common_o more_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a in_o they_o those_o that_o with_o for_o death_n light_o and_o rash_o and_o discontentedly_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o wish_v for_o as_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o recollect_v themselves_o to_o wish_v for_o it_o as_o a_o opportunity_n of_o near_a and_o full_a and_o close_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o a_o cessation_n and_o period_n to_o sin_n as_o a_o exemption_n from_o temptation_n this_o be_v very_o good_a and_o praise_v worthy_a and_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o unto_o but_o to_o wish_v for_o it_o out_o of_o murmur_a and_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n it_o be_v no_o way_n allowable_a especial_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n which_o such_o person_n may_v possible_o be_v in_o which_o be_v of_o strangeness_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o god_n and_o unpreparedness_n for_o another_o world_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a thing_n indeed_o to_o desire_v death_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v let_v their_o condition_n here_o in_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o lamentable_a because_o that_o then_o they_o do_v change_v but_o out_o of_o one_o bad_a condition_n into_o another_o yea_o out_o of_o a_o less_o evil_a into_o a_o great_a as_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text._n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v flee_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o desire_n as_o these_o and_o that_o be_v one_o expression_n of_o this_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a desire_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o who_o do_v so_o desire_v it_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o discontentedness_n in_o their_o own_o condition_n second_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o innocence_n this_o be_v that_o which_o hypocrite_n sometime_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o try_v it_o out_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o justify_v themselves_o at_o his_o tribunal_n there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o that_o they_o dare_v even_o to_o plead_v and_o contend_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o think_v to_o do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v that_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n upward_o and_o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o thank_v god_n he_o be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n now_o such_o as_o these_o may_v well_o have_v a_o woe_n to_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n sometime_o express_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o job_n in_o all_o his_o innocency_n dare_v not_o do_v as_o himself_o profess_v job_n 9.15_o who_o though_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v but_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n this_o be_v that_o which_o these_o considerate_a person_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v but_o rather_o think_v to_o carry_v it_o out_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o desert_n as_o have_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o three_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o know_v not_o what_o death_n be_v in_o the_o property_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o nor_o they_o know_v not_o what_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o strictness_n and_o severity_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o at_o a_o distance_n they_o think_v favourable_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a case_n to_o be_v so_o thus_o do_v they_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o understand_v either_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o general_a or_o particular_a judgement_n again_o further_o take_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o the_o day_n of_o captivity_n and_o national_a desolation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n likewise_o belong_v to_o those_o which_o do_v desire_v it_o or_o at_o least_o which_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o present_a time_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o prediction_n and_o prognostication_n of_o this_o condition_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n at_o a_o point_n about_o it_o and_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n wish_v for_o it_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v sometime_o with_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o like_a temper_n and_o disposition_n with_o they_o they_o do_v sometime_o according_a to_o the_o discontent_n which_o may_v be_v upon_o they_o wish_v for_o war_n and_o wish_v for_o calamity_n and_o wish_v for_o confusion_n itself_o as_o conceive_v that_o such_o extremity_n may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o relief_n unto_o they_o but_o alas_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o wish_v for_o in_o so_o wish_v such_o desire_n as_o these_o be_v rash_a and_o unadvised_a in_o they_o and_o have_v a_o woe_n attend_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o give_v way_n but_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o enter_v of_o judgement_n because_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o will_v stop_v or_o stay_v when_o we_o once_o die_v i_o have_v not_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n thou_o know_v it_o as_o jeremy_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n so_o it_o concern_v all_o person_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o desire_v it_o rash_o or_o foolish_o because_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o or_o attend_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o desire_v it_o scoff_o and_o scornful_o because_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o this_o be_v another_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v found_v upon_o this_o expression_n desire_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v come_v as_o yet_o think_v it_o will_v not_o come_v and_o therefore_o mock_v at_o the_o come_n of_o it_o such_o person_n as_o these_o there_o be_v also_o sometime_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n esay_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o to_o we_o isa_n 5.19_o they_o say_v let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n draw_v nigh_o and_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o therefore_o as_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o according_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o message_n concern_v that_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n have_v it_o in_o jer._n 17.15_o behold_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o come_v now_o that_o be_v where_o be_v that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o much_o threaten_v and_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o scoff_v at_o judgement_n itself_o but_o likewise_o at_o all_o the_o fore-running_n and_o monition_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n indeed_o yet_o such_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v now_o and_o then_o subject_a unto_o where_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o avoid_v judgement_n they_o have_v at_o least_o so_o much_o vileness_n as_o to_o despise_v it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o that_o proclaim_v it_o they_o desire_v it_o
whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o there_o be_v very_a great_a reason_n for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v neither_o deceive_v ourselves_o nor_o yet_o be_v deceive_v in_o other_o but_o may_v be_v able_a here_o to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v as_o some_o read_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1.10_o or_o to_o approve_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v excellent_a as_o some_o other_o because_o mistake_n as_o they_o be_v please_v in_o nothing_o else_o so_o they_o be_v especial_o dangerous_a in_o religion_n and_o deceit_n be_v always_o troublesome_a but_o self-deceit_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o explication_n of_o this_o phrase_n afar_o off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n in_o profane_a one_o in_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o mere_a civil_a person_n the_o three_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n and_o thing_n itself_o thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o actual_a conversion_n and_o come_v home_o to_o god_n indeed_o and_o here_o now_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o upon_o occasion_n we_o premise_v before_o to_o wit_n of_o a_o absolute_a remoteness_n and_o a_o comparative_a according_a to_o which_o account_n those_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o one_o sense_n yet_o in_o another_o sense_n may_v be_v near_o unto_o it_o and_o near_o than_o some_o other_o which_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o to_o explain_v this_o a_o little_a unto_o we_o we_o may_v take_v it_o thus_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v they_o thus_o those_o which_o be_v far_o from_o conversion_n consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o now_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n do_v gracious_o intend_v a_o good_a work_n ere_o long_o upon_o they_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v with_o letter_n to_o damascus_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n act_v 9.2_o this_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o state_n and_o present_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o now_o be_v his_o principle_n and_o his_o conversation_n so_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n and_o remoteness_n as_o we_o can_v imagine_v for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n purpose_n towards_o he_o and_o decree_n upon_o he_o so_o he_o be_v very_o near_o yea_o the_o next_o door_n to_o it_o for_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o it_o be_v concern_v his_o conversion_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n thus_o he_o who_o be_v far_o from_o god_n kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n and_o his_o personal_a qualification_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n be_v very_o near_o second_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n towards_o such_o person_n in_o particular_a so_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o usual_a and_o more_o ordinary_a dispensation_n in_o general_n so_o there_o be_v some_o which_o though_o consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v be_v simple_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o consider_v in_o reference_n to_o some_o other_o and_o in_o comparison_n with_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o they_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n near_o and_o thus_o now_o those_o who_o live_v civil_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a nearness_n and_o proximity_n than_o those_o who_o live_v profane_o god_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n civilize_v man_n before_o he_o christianize_v they_o and_o make_v they_o man_n as_o i_o may_v say_v before_o he_o make_v they_o christian_n civility_n it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o grace_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o which_o point_n that_o we_o may_v not_o yet_o mis-conceive_a it_o we_o must_v take_v in_o these_o follow_a explication_n first_o that_o the_o great_a civility_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o grace_n that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o oblige_v god_n to_o bestow_v grace_n iâ—â—ambly_o upon_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o semi_a pelagian_o and_o arminian_o who_o teach_v that_o if_o a_o man_n use_v his_o free_a will_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n well_o god_n do_v engage_v himself_o to_o give_v he_o grace_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la solis_fw-la naturae_fw-la viribus_fw-la dantur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la infallibilitar_n &_o ex_fw-la certa_fw-la lege_fw-la auxilia_fw-la praevenientis_fw-la gratiae_n quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la perveniet_fw-la this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n now_o this_o we_o do_v not_o say_v or_o affirm_v as_o to_o the_o present_a point_n in_o hand_n yea_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v against_o it_o first_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n yet_o which_o do_v put_v god_n to_o the_o trial_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o be_v which_o do_v so_o careful_o improve_v the_o ability_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o and_o lead_v such_o a_o exact_a life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o civility_n itself_o as_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v engage_v god_n if-so-be_a he_o be_v willing_a upon_o those_o term_n to_o be_v engage_v to_o he_o as_o to_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o he_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n yet_o who_o do_v this_o thing_n they_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o take_v for_o grant_v again_o we_o say_v second_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o do_v it_o that_o be_v who_o do_v improve_v his_o principle_n of_o civility_n to_o the_o utmost_a yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v free_a for_o all_o this_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n or_o in_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o bestow_v this_o his_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n who_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 9.16_o 17._o god_n be_v not_o bind_v addere_fw-la collatis_fw-la to_o give_v more_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v already_o no_o further_o than_o as_o he_o himself_o please_v he_o have_v neither_o past_o any_o word_n for_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o equity_n bound_v he_o thereunto_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o think_v good_a &_o no_o man_n may_v ask_v he_o what_o do_v thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o free_a as_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v not_o answer_v its_o name_n rom._n 11.6_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n then_o of_o this_o proposition_n civility_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o grace_n second_o civility_n let_v alone_o to_o itself_o will_v never_o be_v grace_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o these_o two_o be_v at_o a_o very_a wide_a distance_n one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o leave_v alone_o will_v never_o meet_v together_o though_o mere_a civility_n be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o absolute_a profaneness_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o come_v thither_o no_o more_o than_o profaneness_n itself_o a_o mere_a civil_a man_n be_v as_o true_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o profane_a man_n i_o say_v as_o true_o though_o not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n to_o explain_v it_o to_o you_o by_o a_o easy_a and_o familiar_a resemblance_n dover_n for_o example_n be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o calais_n as_o london_n yet_o he_o that_o go_v no_o further_a than_o dover_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o calais_n no_o more_o than_o he_o that_o stay_v at_o london_n so_o here_o a_o mere_a moral_n or_o civil_a person_n be_v not_o so_o remote_a from_o salvation_n as_o a_o debauch_a but_o yet_o if_o he_o go_v no_o further_a than_o morality_n he_o will_v come_v short_a of_o it_o as_o well_o
as_o the_o other_o a_o mere_a civil_a man_n he_o be_v only_o propior_fw-la a_o salute_n he_o be_v near_a from_o salvation_n but_o for_o to_o it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n of_o this_o proposition_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v we_o do_v yet_o say_v notwithstanding_o that_o as_o to_o god_n ordinary_a and_o more_o usual_a dispensation_n of_o himself_o so_o a_o man_n that_o live_v civil_o be_v in_o a_o more_o likelihood_n and_o fair_a way_n for_o conversion_n than_o a_o man_n that_o live_v profane_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o the_o one_o than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o of_o the_o former_a than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a so_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o open_v this_o a_o little_a further_o to_o we_o we_o yet_o say_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o and_o infallible_o go_v by_o this_o rule_n without_o exception_n that_o be_v to_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o a_o civil_a man_n when_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o profane_a nay_o he_o many_o time_n do_v the_o contrary_a he_o oftentimes_o leave_v a_o mere_a moral_a man_n in_o his_o sin_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o draw_v and_o pull_v a_o profane_a man_n out_o of_o they_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o which_o ask_v not_o after_o he_o isa_n 65.1_o the_o corinthian_n and_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n before_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o notorious_a offender_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o other_o which_o be_v now_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n so_o that_o i_o say_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o and_o indefinite_o bind_v himself_o to_o it_o as_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o from_o any_o congruous_a disposition_n in_o a_o civil_a person_n himself_o so_o neither_o from_o his_o own_o divine_a purpose_n or_o resolution_n god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v free_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o yet_o second_o do_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o or_o less_o hard_a to_o all-sufficiency_n and_o omnipotency_n itself_o god_n grace_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a power_n every_o thing_n be_v alike_o easy_a to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o if_o he_o please_v to_o convert_v the_o most_o obstinate_a sinner_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ingenuous_a nature_a man_n as_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o create_v a_o thousand_o world_n as_o one_o leaf_n or_o spire_n of_o grass_n there_o be_v neither_o magis_fw-la nor_o minus_fw-la in_o infinito_fw-la but_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o here_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n god_n do_v exert_v and_o put_v forth_o more_o power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o notorious_a offender_n than_o he_o do_v of_o a_o civil_a man_n because_o here_o there_o be_v great_a reluctancy_n and_o opposition_n make_v against_o he_o he_o do_v tollere_fw-la majorem_fw-la resistentiam_fw-la and_o he_o do_v emollere_fw-la majorem_fw-la duritiem_fw-la and_o he_o do_v edomare_a majorem_fw-la ferocitatem_fw-la he_o take_v away_o great_a resistance_n and_o he_o soften_v great_a hardness_n and_o he_o suppress_v great_a untamedness_n in_o the_o one_o than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o distance_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o god_n grace_n work_v upon_o a_o civil_a man_n be_v like_o fire_n in_o the_o consume_n of_o dry_a wood_n but_o god_n grace_n work_v upon_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o fire_n in_o the_o consume_n of_o green_a wood_n where_o both_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v up_o but_o one_o of_o they_o with_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o fuel_n itself_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o and_o so_o answerable_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v conversion_n in_o such_o as_o these_o more_o difficult_a in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o with_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o they_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o break_a bone_n of_o the_o terror_n and_o bruising_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n and_o those_o who_o have_v live_v wicked_o and_o debauched_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v more_o free_a from_o such_o kind_n of_o offence_n as_o these_o be_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v encourage_v in_o way_n of_o civility_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o way_n of_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n not_o only_o as_o hereby_o avoid_v the_o great_a condemnation_n and_o as_o have_v less_o punishment_n attend_v thereupon_o but_o likewise_o as_o be_v not_o so_o far_o though_o far_o enough_o from_o a_o state_n of_o conversion_n a_o state_n of_o civility_n be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o state_n of_o profaneness_n but_o yet_o this_o again_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o it_o still_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o full_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o though_o a_o state_n of_o civility_n be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o state_n of_o profaneness_n simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v yet_o occasional_o and_o accidental_o it_o may_v be_v far_o a_o civil_a man_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v further_o off_o from_o conversion_n than_o a_o profane_a yea_o and_o oftentimes_o be_v though_o not_o further_o off_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o term_n yet_o further_o off_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n and_o actual_a accomplishment_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o a_o profane_a person_n which_o commit_v such_o gross_a sin_n as_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n such_o a_o one_o be_v easy_o convince_v of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o vileness_n of_o his_o way_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o close_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o own_o condition_n out_o of_o the_o necessity_n which_o he_o apprehend_v he_o have_v of_o he_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o civil_a person_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o of_o those_o crime_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v so_o far_o opinionate_a and_o conceit_a of_o his_o own_o civil_a righteousness_n and_o that_o goodness_n which_o he_o have_v already_o in_o himself_o as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n but_o may_v do_v very_o well_o without_o he_o and_o so_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o that_o remedy_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v be_v supply_v withal_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o body_n those_o which_o have_v great_a sickness_n they_o many_o time_n get_v up_o and_o recover_v while_o those_o which_o have_v some_o small_a distemper_n do_v perhaps_o die_v under_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o how_o come_v it_o about_o why_o the_o one_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n go_v to_o the_o physician_n the_o other_o be_v more_o secure_a neglect_v he_o and_o look_v not_o after_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n also_o in_o religion_n civility_n trust_v in_o be_v further_o off_o from_o conversion_n than_o profaneness_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o gentile_n simple_o consider_v be_v far_o great_a sinner_n than_o they_o yet_o in_o this_o event_n save_v before_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o rom._n 9.30_o 31._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o atttain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o rom._n 10.3_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v that_o man_n own_o righteousness_n be_v occasional_o a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o of_o their_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v likewise_o the_o case_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n mat._n 21.31_o our_o saviour_n there_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o themselves_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v person_n of_o a_o strict_a conversation_n as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o publican_n and_o
they_o get_v some_o benefit_n by_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o folly_n and_o they_o be_v absolute_a direct_a fool_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a man_n they_o may_v think_v the_o minister_n be_v fool_n which_o warn_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o condition_n and_o they_o may_v think_v their_o christian_a friend_n be_v fool_n which_o labour_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o but_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o fool_n it_o light_v upon_o they_o these_o be_v they_o which_o must_v have_v it_o because_o these_o be_v they_o which_o deserve_v it_o and_o that_o so_o much_o more_o as_o they_o will_v avoid_v it_o this_o man_n here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o fool_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v such_o a_o estate_n but_o because_o he_o applaud_v himself_o for_o it_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o fool_n because_o he_o overlook_v his_o ground_n because_o he_o view_v his_o barn_n because_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o business_n but_o because_o that_o herein_o he_o place_v his_o great_a happiness_n and_o be_v puff_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o do_v secum_fw-la habitare_fw-la but_o that_o he_o do_v secum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la he_o do_v idolise_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o proud_a imagination_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n call_v he_o fool_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o all_o other_o which_o be_v like_o he_o be_v fool_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o miserable_a but_o they_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o miserable_a condition_n with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o nakedness_n nor_o poverty_n nor_o folly_n they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v folly_n indeed_o that_o we_o can_v persuade_v they_o otherwise_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a right_a way_n and_o course_n when_o they_o be_v tend_v to_o destruction_n if_o you_o be_v blind_a say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n say_v solomon_n be_v a_o fool_n prov._n 28.26_o and_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v god_n fool_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v our_o own_o they_o which_o be_v fool_n in_o their_o own_o account_n be_v least_o fool_n in_o he_o and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o be_v contrary_a he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gal._n 6.3_o which_o be_v the_o great_a deceit_n of_o all_o and_o the_o great_a folly_n carnal_a mind_a man_n be_v fool_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1.22_o belove_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a word_n unto_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o be_v once_o christian_n i_o say_v you_o will_v think_v it_o somewhat_o strange_a but_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o again_o let_v we_o be_v once_o but_o true_a christian_n we_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o we_o profess_v it_o and_o we_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o it_o but_o how_o many_o of_o we_o do_v attain_v to_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o methinks_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a mind_a man_n to_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o all_o be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v now_o and_o then_o besot_v and_o overtake_v with_o such_o madness_n as_o this_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o too_o often_o we_o see_v they_o appear_v those_o which_o have_v title_n and_o interest_n in_o a_o better_a and_o more_o noble_a inheritance_n yet_o that_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n too_o eager_o upon_o these_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o patrimony_n and_o portion_n but_o this_o to_o look_v after_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o christian_a auditory_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n which_o we_o can_v cast_v upon_o religion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o too_o often_o cast_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v meet_v delusion_n as_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v meet_v speculation_n as_o if_o that_o christianity_n itself_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o empty_a profession_n what_o may_v the_o very_a heathen_n say_v or_o think_v of_o such_o course_n as_o these_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v we_o a_o sober_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o a_o care_n and_o endeavour_v after_o they_o but_o he_o like_v not_o this_o excess_n and_o over-greediness_n he_o like_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v our_o care_n of_o that_o which_o be_v better_o he_o like_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v it_o with_o this_o unsatiableness_n and_o immoderation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o offend_v he_o and_o be_v grievous_a and_o disrelish_v to_o he_o he_o reckon_v it_o folly_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o general_n which_o i_o propound_v out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o reproachful_a and_o disgraceful_a compellation_n thou_o fool_n the_o three_o general_n be_v the_o tiding_n and_o menace_a news_n which_o be_v bring_v he_o this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o wherein_o we_o may_v brief_o observe_v these_o follow_a part_n first_o here_o be_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o punishment_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n second_o here_o be_v the_o illimitation_n of_o the_o executioner_n they_o and_o they_o indefinite_o three_o here_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n they_o require_v it_o from_o thou_o last_o of_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n this_o night_n first_o for_o the_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n god_n do_v not_o threaten_v he_o to_o pull_v down_o his_o barn_n for_o he_o and_o to_o burn_v they_o but_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n second_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o who_o shall_v do_v it_o neither_o but_o by_o a_o hebraism_n leave_v the_o thing_n indefinite_a they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o thou_o who_o it_o may_v be_v these_o very_a good_n of_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o barn_n it_o may_v be_v thy_o servant_n it_o may_v be_v thy_o friend_n three_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v up_o thy_o soul_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v snatch_v it_o from_o thou_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o away_o by_o force_n four_o and_o last_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v this_o night_n it_o be_v not_o as_o jeremiah_n to_o hananiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v this_o year_n nor_o be_v it_o not_o as_o hosea_n of_o the_o revolt_a israelite_n a_o month_n shall_v devour_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o not_o as_o the_o lord_n to_o adam_n thou_o shall_v die_v this_o day_n but_o different_a from_o all_o these_o it_o be_v this_o night_n this_o night_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o day_n not_o at_o noon_n but_o for_o great_a horror_n at_o night_n this_o night_n in_o opposition_n to_o another_o night_n not_o to_o morrow-night_n not_o the_o next_o night_n not_o the_o night_n after_o but_o this_o very_a night_n which_o follow_v thy_o applaud_v of_o thyself_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v observable_a i_o can_v stand_v long_o upon_o they_o all_o i_o shall_v cull_v out_o the_o chief_a observation_n and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o that_o all_o a_o man_n wealth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v his_o life_n much_o less_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n second_o that_o god_n take_v away_o man_n life_n many_o time_n when_o they_o least_o suspect_v it_o three_o that_o man_n life_n lie_v open_a to_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a hazard_n four_o that_o ungodly_a man_n their_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o compulsion_n first_o i_o say_v all_o a_o man_n wealth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v his_o life_n this_o man_n here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o of_o good_n and_o house_n and_o barn_n and_o such_o like_a possession_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o keep_v he_o alive_a
second_o who_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o know_v who_o they_o shall_v be_v nor_o to_o who_o thou_o shall_v leave_v they_o first_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n wealth_n last_v no_o long_a than_o his_o life_n neither_o have_v he_o long_o comfort_v from_o it_o this_o be_v plain_o intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n from_o hence_o do_v argue_v this_o covetous_a and_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o fool_n because_o he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o and_o promise_v himself_o so_o much_o comfort_n in_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v liberty_n to_o enjoy_v who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o refreshment_n nor_o delight_n from_o they_o when_o a_o man_n foul_n take_v away_o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v take_v away_o with_o it_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o experience_n confirm_v and_o you_o all_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o without_o any_o example_n all_o the_o business_n be_v to_o live_v proportionable_o to_o it_o and_o so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n see_v man_n they_o have_v their_o wealth_n for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o their_o life_n it_o concern_v they_o then_o to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o preacher_n continual_o press_v in_o eccl._n 2.24_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o a_o man_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n enjoy_v good_a in_o his_o labour_n so_o again_o in_o eccl._n 5.18_o it_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a for_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o labour_n which_o be_v his_o portion_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o a_o curse_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o many_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a and_o nothing_o the_o better_a for_o it_o they_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o it_o here_o because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o and_o they_o can_v be_v better_a for_o it_o hereafter_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o they_o vex_v themselves_o to_o get_v their_o wealth_n they_o vex_v themselves_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o who_o will_v provide_v such_o thing_n as_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o better_a and_o again_o let_v we_o then_o learn_v to_o provide_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o ourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n willing_a to_o distribute_v ready_a to_o communicate_v as_o the_o apostle_n give_v charge_n to_o timothy_n about_o rich_a man_n godliness_n it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v a_o man_n that_o lay_v up_o grace_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o here_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o hereafter_o in_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorious_a reward_n when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v provide_v nay_o then_o so_o much_o the_o more_o whereas_o a_o worldly_a man_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v once_o take_v away_o his_o wealth_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o own_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n imply_v in_o this_o expostulatory_a question_n these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o determination_n second_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v who_o they_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o ambiguity_n the_o wealthy_a man_n that_o be_v can_v be_v sure_o who_o shall_v be_v his_o heir_n no_o man_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v who_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v this_o be_v another_o affliction_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n myself_o yet_o i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v my_o child_n and_o my_o posterity_n after_o i_o nay_o but_o say_v god_n thou_o know_v not_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v neither_o who_o if_o you_o take_v it_o numerical_o for_o the_o particular_a individual_a person_n nor_o who_o if_o you_o take_v it_o qualitative_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n neither_o of_o these_o person_n do_v thou_o know_v first_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v it_o for_o the_o individual_n what_o particular_a person_n shall_v enjoy_v there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n leave_v a_o very_a fair_a estate_n for_o his_o child_n and_o his_o child_n never_o enjoy_v it_o they_o fall_v into_o dishonest_a hand_n many_o time_n and_o among_o ill_a guardian_n which_o secure_a all_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a orphan_n have_v little_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n from_o it_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n than_o be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v therefore_o man_n shall_v especial_o leave_v behind_o they_o to_o their_o child_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o good_a education_n other_o thing_n do_v well_o in_o their_o place_n by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o main_a again_o if_o you_o take_v it_o qualitative_o who_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n solomon_n which_o have_v experience_n have_v tell_v we_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n to_o one_o which_o will_v make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o or_o to_o one_o which_o will_v trifle_v it_o away_o how_o many_o heir_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o this_o city_n who_o parent_n and_o progenitor_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o provide_v they_o a_o estate_n and_o they_o have_v squander_v it_o away_o in_o ungodly_a course_n and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o expostulatory_a inference_n now_o the_o close_a of_o all_o shall_v be_v this_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o namely_o what_o course_n the_o lord_n here_o take_v to_o fasten_v upon_o this_o covetous_a rich_a man_n apprehensive_a of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n and_o that_o be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v hitherto_o by_o set_v death_n afore_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o near_o to_o his_o grave_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o meet_v gross_a term_n by_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o mortality_n of_o mankind_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a creature_n though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n take_v heed_n but_o he_o come_v near_a and_o close_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o indeed_o he_o shall_v now_o die_v death_n in_o the_o notion_n and_o death_n in_o the_o speculation_n only_o that_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v man_n reflect_v upon_o their_o evil_a course_n be_v to_o approximate_v death_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o show_v it_o approach_v because_o that_o then_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o dissemble_v a_o man_n may_v before_o put_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o his_o time_n and_o perhaps_o laugh_v it_o and_o sport_v it_o out_o in_o his_o health_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o a_o man_n must_v certain_o stand_v before_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n feat_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n when_o this_o must_v be_v do_v indeed_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o when_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o be_v certain_o irreversible_o conclude_v this_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o consider_v serious_o of_o it_o i_o or_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o set_v our_o thought_n on_o work_n eternity_n because_o it_o be_v as_o soon_o speak_v as_o another_o word_n therefore_o it_o easy_o slip_v and_o pass_v our_o cogitation_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o of_o infinite_a vastness_n and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v comprehend_v again_o death_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o health_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slight_v by_o we_o but_o when_o it_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o our_o own_o particular_a we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a alteration_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o exercise_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n solomon_n as_o pertinent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o eccles_n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v
humility_n and_o subjection_n last_o she_o hear_v his_o word_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o mean_v only_o of_o outward_a hear_n but_o with_o all_o inward_a and_o special_a qualification_n as_o first_o attention_n she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v as_o be_v say_v of_o lydia_n second_o delight_n she_o have_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o they_o and_o complacency_n in_o they_o three_o reposition_n she_o retain_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o her_o heart_n as_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n she_o lay_v up_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n jam._n 1.25_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o carriage_n of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o martha_n so_o much_o for_o that_o the_o second_o be_v martha_n carriage_n herself_o which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o it_o but_o martha_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o verse_n we_o have_v again_o two_o thing_n observable_a first_n her_o own_o behaviour_n for_o her_o own_o particular_a she_o be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_n and_o second_o her_o censure_n of_o her_o sister_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o about_o it_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o etc._n etc._n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v she_o own_o behaviour_n for_o her_o own_o particular_a she_o be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a that_o be_v in_o the_o friendly_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n person_n she_o see_v such_o a_o worthy_a guest_n as_o this_o be_v now_o come_v to_o her_o house_n and_o all_o her_o thought_n and_o care_n be_v take_v up_o how_o to_o give_v they_o the_o best_a welcome_n that_o she_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o do_v this_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o she_o but_o rather_o a_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o her_o good_a affection_n but_o according_o as_o it_o be_v here_o qualify_v in_o she_o so_o it_o have_v somewhat_o which_o be_v vicious_a in_o it_o first_o luxury_n and_o excess_n she_o be_v too_o large_a in_o her_o entertainment_n it_o may_v be_v she_o provide_v more_o than_o be_v fit_v for_o such_o a_o time_n this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o faulty_a in_o they_o think_v they_o can_v make_v their_o friend_n welcome_a except_o they_o load_v they_o and_o cloy_v they_o with_o variety_n of_o dish_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v we_o now_o and_o then_o a_o more_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o at_o other_o time_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n and_o moderation_n in_o all_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o do_v call_v for_o more_o restraint_n and_o abatement_n than_o other_o do_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o isa_n 22.12_o 13_o 14._o this_o may_v be_v one_o miscarriage_n in_o this_o good_a woman_n she_o be_v excessive_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n and_o therefore_o some_o when_o christ_n afterward_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o interpret_v it_o one_o dish_n but_o that_o be_v a_o little_a too_o gross_a second_o curiosity_n for_o the_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v cumber_v about_o it_o she_o be_v too_o punctual_a and_o curious_a and_o exact_v in_o her_o preparation_n that_o she_o think_v nothing_o good_a enough_o it_o may_v be_v to_o a_o too_o much_o undervalue_v of_o the_o creature_n themselves_o and_o unthankfulness_n for_o they_o which_o many_o now_o and_o then_o be_v too_o too_o guilty_a of_o likewise_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n in_o they_o but_o three_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o turbulence_n and_o unquietness_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v too_o often_o see_v in_o many_o person_n in_o such_o performance_n they_o do_v too_o much_o distract_v themselves_o and_o other_o about_o they_o and_o there_o be_v divers_a ground_n of_o it_o sometime_o it_o proceed_v from_o unskilfulness_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o people_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o they_o be_v troublesome_a to_o they_o to_o go_v about_o they_o sometime_o it_o proceed_v from_o unaccustomedness_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o they_o be_v disquiet_v when_o they_o undertake_v they_o but_o more_o especial_o it_o do_v arise_v from_o a_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n of_o mind_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o as_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o many_o people_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o they_o be_v present_o trouble_v and_o distract_v about_o it_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o martha_n and_o so_o much_o for_o she_o own_o behaviour_n the_o second_o thing_n here_o considerable_a be_v the_o censure_n of_o her_o sister_n carriage_n yea_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n himself_n wherein_o also_o there_o be_v many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n involve_v at_o once_o as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o pride_n and_o vain-gloriousness_a in_o her_o obsequiousness_n lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v do_v thou_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o how_o much_o pain_n i_o take_v to_o entertain_v thou_o while_o she_o find_v fault_n with_o her_o sister_n she_o do_v implicit_o commend_v herself_o which_o be_v oftentime_o the_o end_n of_o such_o speech_n this_o good_a woman_n have_v a_o little_a tincture_n of_o ostentation_n and_o boast_n in_o she_o mingle_v with_o her_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o cleave_v now_o and_o then_o to_o the_o best_a that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o worm_n which_o too_o often_o breed_v in_o this_o sweet_a wood_n a_o kind_n of_o pride_n in_o well-doing_n especial_o there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o singular_a eminency_n above_o other_o person_n as_o here_o it_o be_v she_o see_v she_o outstrip_v her_o sister_n in_o this_o service_n and_o now_o she_o will_v needs_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o this_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o here_o not_o to_o justify_v such_o kind_n of_o affection_n wherever_o they_o be_v but_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o or_o less_o guilty_a of_o it_o may_z according_o both_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o distemper_n be_v these_o first_o a_o reslexion_n upon_o our_o weakness_n and_o fail_n other_o way_n second_o a_o consideration_n that_o all_o we_o do_v be_v a_o due_a debt_n three_o that_o other_o may_v be_v better_o in_o other_o respect_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o here_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o envy_n and_o censoriousness_n of_o her_o sister_n forwardness_n in_o religion_n lord_n do_v thou_o not_o take_v care_n that_o my_o sister_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o quarrel_v and_o contend_v with_o her_o sister_n as_o one_o weakness_n bring_v in_o another_o from_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13.10_o and_o this_o be_v join_v with_o envy_n and_o censure_n and_o emmulation_n she_o will_v needs_o be_v think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o two_o and_o she_o please_v herself_o in_o her_o own_o good_a performance_n and_o hence_o fall_v upon_o her_o sister_n this_o be_v another_o infirmity_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o see_v too_o much_o in_o those_o which_o be_v otherwise_o good_a a_o kind_n of_o envy_v and_o emmulate_v of_o other_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n themselves_o our_o saviour_n have_v much_o ado_n sometime_o with_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o this_o business_n and_o so_o with_o all_o censoriousness_n martha_n which_o here_o follow_v her_o business_n and_o houshold-affair_n she_o censure_v mary_n her_o sister_n which_o attend_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v oftentime_o find_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n that_o those_o which_o be_v great_a husband_n or_o housewife_n and_o be_v take_v up_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o employment_n they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o pass_v their_o censure_n and_o verdict_n upon_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o those_o which_o do_v much_o attend_v upon_o special_a mean_n i_o know_v very_o well_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unseasonableness_n even_o in_o this_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o often_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v and_o where_o there_o be_v one_o neglect_v the_o world_n for_o the_o look_v after_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v hundred_o which_o lose_v their_o soul_n for_o attend_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v a_o second_o infirmity_n here_o observable_a three_o here_o be_v a_o spice_n also_o of_o impiety_n in_o interrupt_v the_o good_a
and_o overwhelmed_a in_o her_o business_n and_o domestical_a distraction_n that_o she_o want_v a_o little_a quicken_n and_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o that_o so_o she_o may_v the_o better_a heed_n and_o give_v care_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o want_v in_o to_o she_o whence_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o our_o teach_n and_o admonish_v of_o other_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o careful_o to_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o spirit_n those_o which_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o apprehensive_a they_o will_v need_v less_o stir_v and_o provoke_v those_o which_o be_v more_o heedless_a and_o negligent_a and_o mind_v of_o other_o thing_n as_o martha_n here_o be_v they_o need_v a_o little_a rouse_a and_o awaken_n and_o stir_v up_o like_o those_o which_o be_v fast_o a-sleep_o martha_n martha_n this_o the_o apostle_n judas_n press_v to_o judas_n ep_v 22.23_o and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n i._n e._n in_o great_a haste_n and_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o business_n have_v a_o very_a great_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o success_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o our_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o prevail_v or_o miscarry_v as_o we_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n we_o deal_v withal_o that_o wind_n which_o will_v but_o cherish_v some_o fruit_n it_o will_v nip_v and_o blast_v other_o and_o those_o expression_n which_o will_v quite_o deject_v and_o discourage_v some_o kind_n of_o spirit_n for_z other_o be_v no_o more_o but_o necessary_a which_o they_o can_v well_o miss_v or_o be_v without_o this_o shall_v therefore_o very_o much_o guide_v we_o and_o sway_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o text_n itself_o martha_n martha_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o thing_n brief_o observable_a and_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o his_o reprehension_n itself_o which_o he_o do_v here_o exhibit_v to_o she_o he_o do_v here_o gentle_o check_v she_o and_o second_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v cumber_v etc._n etc._n first_o here_o be_v the_o reprehension_n itself_o he_o check_v and_o reprove_v martha_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v amplify_v to_o we_o according_a to_o a_o various_a and_o different_a apprehension_n and_o notion_n in_o which_o we_o may_v here_o look_v upon_o she_o and_o that_o especial_o threefold_a first_o as_o she_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a woman_n and_o second_o as_o she_o be_v a_o kind_n and_o friendly_a woman_n three_o as_o a_o woman_n belove_v first_o she_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o christ_n reprove_v she_o and_o check_v she_o where_o she_o be_v now_o amiss_o martha_n etc._n etc._n though_o she_o fail_v in_o this_o particular_a yet_o she_o be_v otherwise_o a_o godly_a woman_n as_o well_o as_o her_o sister_n mary_n perhaps_o not_o inferior_a to_o she_o in_o that_o particular_a but_o though_o she_o be_v godly_a yet_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o in_o her_o miscarriage_n whence_o we_o note_v that_o even_o those_o which_o be_v good_a be_v to_o be_v reprove_v when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a thus_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o thus_o also_o in_o other_o place_n peter_n a_o good_a man_n yet_o christ_n reprove_v he_o when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v faulty_a and_o call_v he_o satan_n matth._n 16._o verse_n 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o paul_n reprove_v he_o also_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v gal._n 2.4_o and_o so_o david_n a_o good_a man_n but_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o own_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o sarah_n a_o good_a woman_n but_o she_o be_v reprove_v as_o we_o read_v when_o she_o have_v offend_v and_o many_o such_o like_a instance_n beside_o and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o first_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n sin_n be_v no_o better_a than_o sin_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o commit_v it_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a act_n they_o cast_v a_o blemish_n upon_o the_o person_n but_o good_a and_o holy_a person_n do_v not_o take_v off_o a_o tainture_n from_o these_o act_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a dye_n and_o stain_v in_o sin_n which_o pollute_v and_o defile_v and_o mar_v all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o and_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o wherever_o it_o be_v find_v though_o in_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a person_n that_o be_v which_o do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o person_n sometime_o make_v the_o action_n worse_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o worse_a be_v sin_n when_o it_o come_v and_o proceed_v from_o he_o it_o be_v worse_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o appearance_n as_o carry_v a_o great_a ugliness_n and_o deformity_n in_o it_o like_o a_o spot_n in_o a_o fair_a face_n and_o it_o be_v worse_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o influence_n as_o do_v more_o hurt_v abroad_o and_o mischief_n to_o other_o man_n good_a man_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v reprove_v that_o other_o may_v not_o become_v the_o worse_a for_o their_o sake_n three_o those_o which_o be_v good_a may_v be_v better_a and_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n so_o to_o make_v they_o therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v reprove_v in_o this_o regard_n wise_a and_o seasonable_a reprehension_n be_v a_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o take_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o good_a man_n himself_o david_n in_o psal_n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n which_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o it_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o which_o except_o against_o the_o just_a reprehension_n of_o such_o as_o these_o as_o now_o in_o these_o day_n we_o live_v in_o we_o have_v many_o good_a people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o general_n and_o which_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o which_o yet_o abound_v with_o many_o strange_a humour_n and_o extravagancy_n and_o also_o sometime_o even_o in_o order_n to_o religion_n itself_o which_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o what!_o shall_v these_o now_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o say_v to_o they_o but_o to_o run_v on_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o way_n soft_a not_o so_o by_o no_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o due_a censure_n and_o reproof_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o good_a people_n do_v be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o which_o according_o they_o ought_v to_o suffer_v that_o so_o corruption_n may_v not_o proceed_v in_o they_o nor_o proceed_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o love_n to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v peter_n be_v more_o reprove_v than_o judas_n by_o christ_n himself_o indeed_o in_o the_o reproof_n of_o good_a person_n there_o be_v some_o caution_n which_o be_v sit_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o no_o other_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o censure_v they_o for_o goodness_n this_o eli_n do_v to_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.14_o second_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n than_o those_o which_o be_v common_o profane_a person_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o christ_n three_o so_o order_n the_o business_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v that_o our_o reproof_n of_o good_a person_n may_v not_o reflect_v upon_o goodness_n itself_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o notion_n martha_n consider_v as_o a_o good_a woman_n second_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o friendly_a woman_n she_o be_v one_o that_o entertain_v christ_n take_v he_o into_o her_o house_n make_v much_o of_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o he_o and_o respectful_a towards_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o check_v she_o and_o reprove_v she_o there_o where_o she_o be_v in_o fault_n whence_o we_o note_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o courtesy_n from_o any_o person_n do_v not_o discharge_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n towards_o they_o where_o by_o our_o place_n and_o occasion_n we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o
matth._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o all_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o general_a so_o in_o particular_a be_v it_o a_o encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o conflict_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_a or_o be_v deject_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o lose_v forasmuch_o as_o at_o the_o last_o we_o shall_v overcome_v and_o go_v by_o the_o best_a and_o so_o st._n peter_n himself_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n improve_v it_o in_o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o give_v to_o believer_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n james_n jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o thus_o have_v we_o this_o adversative_a particle_n in_o all_o its_o several_a antithesis_n or_o opposition_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o place_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o action_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o success_n which_o latter_a now_o lead_v i_o from_o the_o first_o general_n part_n to_o the_o second_o here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o request_v by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o this_o passage_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o the_o negative_a what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o second_o in_o the_o affirmative_a what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a first_o to_o consider_v that_o what_o it_o be_v not_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o peter_n may_v have_v no_o temptation_n befall_v he_o that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v be_v more_o suitable_a when_o he_o have_v say_v before_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o we_o may_v have_v expect_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v next_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o you_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o to_o say_v so_o no_o but_o rather_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v his_o child_n from_o temptation_n but_o rather_o give_v they_o grace_n against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v foil_v by_o they_o thus_o he_o do_v here_o with_o peter_n he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o tempt_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o keep_v up_o his_o faith_n thus_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o do_v with_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o scripture_n thus_o he_o do_v with_o his_o servant_n job_n he_o suffer_v satan_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o but_o yet_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o overcome_v he_o and_o job_n come_v off_o at_o last_o as_o a_o conqueror_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o bear_v witness_v of_o he_o in_o job_n 2.3_o he_o still_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n although_o thou_o move_v i_o against_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n thus_o he_o do_v also_o with_o his_o servant_n paul_n there_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o withhold_v the_o temptation_n now_o but_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o grace_n which_o in_o effect_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o or_o better_a for_o thou_o in_o heb._n 12.47_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v there_o record_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o believer_n and_o worthy_n of_o old_a that_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o condition_n of_o many_o other_o still_o this_o it_o please_v god_n to_o suffer_v and_o permit_v upon_o divers_a consideration_n first_o for_o their_o great_a abasement_n and_o humiliation_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v apt_a sometime_o where_o grace_n be_v not_o more_o watchful_a in_o they_o to_o be_v advance_v and_o lift_v up_o in_o themselves_o now_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n now_o and_o then_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o order_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v express_o signify_v concern_v paul_n himself_o and_o that_o by_o himself_o which_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkable_a in_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n he_o repeat_v it_o twice_o both_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o there_o have_v hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v as_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n now_o as_o he_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o his_o person_n so_o he_o be_v apt_a also_o through_o the_o remainder_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n still_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o likewise_o in_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o this_o be_v there_o give_v unto_o he_o this_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o messenger_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o troublesome_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o as_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o only_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o or_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o or_o inflict_v upon_o he_o or_o the_o like_a no_o but_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o gracious_a dispensation_n include_v in_o it_o a_o gift_n be_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o a_o matter_n of_o favour_n both_o proceed_n from_o love_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o person_n that_o give_v it_o and_o tend_v to_o some_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o thus_o be_v temptation_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o order_v they_o to_o those_o which_o be_v he_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o other_o good_a purpose_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o either_o to_o prevent_v or_o to_o subdue_v pride_n in_o they_o and_o to_o root_v it_o out_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o with_o peter_n in_o the_o text_n peter_n he_o have_v too_o good_a a_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o steadfastness_n yea_o above_o all_o other_o man_n beside_o as_o himself_o express_v it_o now_o therefore_o will_v christ_n have_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v abase_v second_o as_o to_o breed_v humility_n so_o also_o to_o breed_v compassion_n and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n to_o other_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o be_v too_o well_o opinionate_a of_o themselves_o so_o also_o to_o be_v now_o and_o then_o too_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a towards_o their_o brethren_n and_o these_o distemper_n they_o do_v common_o go_v together_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v more_o uncharitable_a towards_o other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v most_o indulgent_a to_o themselves_o now_o temptation_n cure_v they_o of_o this_o it_o make_v they_o full_a of_o bowel_n and_o pity_n towards_o other_o in_o the_o like_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o highpriest_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v one_o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a or_o who_o can_v reasonable_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n he_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n will_v be_v the_o more_o compassionate_a and_o bear_v towards_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o infirmity_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o at_o all_o yet_o as_o to_o temptation_n to_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o free_v from_o it_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o thereby_o to_o make_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o
it_o also_o here_o with_o peter_n who_o fall_v from_o the_o three_o story_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o his_o threefold_a denial_n his_o spiritual_a life_n be_v still_o abide_v in_o he_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o dead_a this_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_n and_o establish_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o question_v their_o stand_n and_o continuance_n in_o grace_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o but_o shall_v quite_o fall_v away_o and_o satan_n himself_o sometime_o do_v endeavour_n to_o press_v this_o upon_o they_o well_o but_o they_o may_v here_o be_v well_o satisfy_v from_o this_o present_a passage_n and_o promise_n before_o we_o where_o it_o be_v signify_v of_o peter_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o all_o other_o believer_n that_o when_o satan_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o sift_v they_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v this_o point_n be_v not_o to_o be_v improve_v by_o we_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n of_o spirit_n but_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n because_o we_o hear_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v as_o indeed_o wherever_o god_n intend_v the_o one_o he_o work_v the_o other_o god_n never_o preserve_v any_o christian_n from_o have_v his_o faith_n to_o fail_v in_o he_o but_o he_o do_v withal_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o endeavour_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirm_v of_o his_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o so_o as_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v indeed_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o and_o as_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n which_o be_v such_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o second_o be_v to_o consider_v they_o respective_o and_o in_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o word_n before_o and_o so_o as_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n safety_n because_o christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o say_v he_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o stability_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v much_o depend_v upon_o christ_n intercession_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o a_o believer_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v because_o christ_n interpose_v for_o he_o this_o be_v express_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n at_o large_a in_o joh._n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o when_o the_o stability_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v exclusive_a of_o any_o virtue_n or_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o the_o perseverance_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o thing_n within_o he_o as_o rather_o from_o somewhat_o without_o he_o not_o from_o his_o own_o personal_a excellency_n but_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o god_n covenant_n and_o from_o god_n promise_n and_o from_o god_n purpose_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o here_o from_o christ_n prayer_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o much_o still_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a they_o may_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n be_v very_o confident_a and_o persuade_v of_o their_o perseverance_n because_o they_o have_v christ_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o that_o make_v for_o they_o the_o one_o be_v as_o i_o say_v first_o the_o acceptance_n which_o christ_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v with_o his_o father_n to_o have_v one_o to_o petition_v in_o our_o behalf_n who_o himself_o be_v in_o no_o great_a favour_n that_o be_v no_o great_a booty_n to_o we_o but_o now_o here_o be_v our_o advantage_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o have_v christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v one_o pray_v for_o we_o who_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v accept_v in_o joh._n 12.41_o 42._o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o in_o matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n and_o eph._n 1.6_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v belove_v and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o christ_n so_o long_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v be_v available_a for_o we_o and_o in_o particular_a efficacious_a to_o establish_v we_o second_o as_o there_o be_v christ_n acceptance_n so_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o intercede_v for_o we_o if_o christ_n shall_v only_o pray_v for_o we_o sometime_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o long_o upon_o sure_a term_n than_o such_o time_n as_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o now_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v daily_o at_o god_n right-hand_a plead_n for_o we_o so_o that_o no_o soon_o be_v we_o ready_a to_o stumble_v but_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o up_o because_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v in_o pray_v we_o do_v not_o fail_v neither_o in_o stand_v the_o use_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o that_o therefore_o first_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o we_o see_v how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v still_o labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o belove_a we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n at_o last_o but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o present_a sustentation_n and_o support_v in_o this_o present_a life_n here_o below_o not_o only_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o also_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o as_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v under_o christ_n regiment_n to_o be_v within_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o faith_n once_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v again_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o temptation_n and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o they_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o christ_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o these_o prayer_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v for_o we_o by_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o way_n of_o temptation_n and_o voluntary_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mischief_n and_o advantage_n of_o our_o enemy_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o intercession_n from_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o his_o malice_n and_o will_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v we_o so_o much_o of_o these_o word_n consider_v respective_o and_o in_o connexion_n with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o so_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o christian_n stability_n for_o a_o close_a of_o all_o let_v we_o here_o in_o the_o general_n take_v notice_n what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n do_v especial_o extend_v to_o about_o his_o people_n as_o express_v in_o his_o pray_n for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n christ_n have_v the_o chief_a regard_n to_o that_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v as_o for_o other_o matter_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n though_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v even_o here_o also_o under_o a_o special_a providence_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a business_n which_o he_o take_v care_n of_o concern_v they_o as_o not_o the_o main_a business_n which_o concern_v they_o no_o but_o these_o spiritual_a improvement_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o here_o the_o lord_n can_v dispense_v sometime_o with_o our_o outward_a man_n and_o
that_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a and_o careful_a of_o it_o even_o to_o recover_v and_o convert_v himself_o thus_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o word_n use_v in_o another_o place_n likewise_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v convert_v already_o be_v regenerate_v person_n this_o distinction_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o a_o mistake_n for_o as_o to_o conversion_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o own_o power_n any_o further_a than_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n can_v convert_v himself_o to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o grave_n can_v raise_v himself_o to_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a life_n but_o as_o to_o conversion_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n so_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o have_v power_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v already_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o so_o revive_v and_o recover_v himself_o from_o some_o spiritual_a deadness_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o self-conversion_n which_o be_v here_o call_v for_o in_o this_o present_a text._n now_o the_o phrase_n be_v thus_o explain_v unto_o we_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a when_o temptation_n be_v upon_o he_o thus_o to_o convert_v himself_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o return_v and_o to_o come_v home_o to_o god_n again_o from_o who_o he_o have_v decline_v there_o be_v two_o friendly_a office_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v here_o for_o peter_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v to_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o hereafter_o will_v happen_v unto_o he_o upon_o satan_n tempt_v of_o he_o the_o other_o be_v to_o counsel_v he_o for_o his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o demeanour_n of_o himself_o when_o this_o evil_n do_v indeed_o befall_v he_o and_o that_o be_v not_o long_o to_o lie_v in_o it_o but_z as_o soon_o as_o can_v be_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o because_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n unconvert_v he_o be_v in_o the_o disfavour_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a while_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o temptation_n he_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o can_v enjoy_v that_o freedom_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n and_o he_o be_v enemy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n and_o absolute_a unconversion_n but_o there_o be_v a_o overclouding_a of_o friendship_n betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v not_o that_o sweet_a complacency_n and_o contentment_n of_o one_o in_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n while_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o unconvert_v to_o god_n and_o not_o reduce_v by_o timely_a repentance_n he_o have_v no_o joy_n nor_o comfort_n in_o god_n but_o for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o one_o which_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o and_o so_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o express_v himself_o discourse_v about_o it_o psal_n 51_o 10_o etc._n etc._n create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v second_o great_a untowardness_n and_o indisposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v very_o sick_a he_o be_v unfit_a for_o work_n and_o business_n so_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a spiritual_o he_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o in_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o like_o a_o break_a tooth_n or_o a_o foot_n out_o of_o joint_n not_o only_o painful_a but_o useless_a he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o it_o become_v he_o three_o further_n improvement_n in_o sin_n and_o eagerness_n after_o it_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o contract_v more_o sinfulness_n to_o he_o and_o be_v more_o harden_v and_o confirm_v in_o it_o through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n the_o more_o he_o go_v on_o the_o further_o he_o go_v out_o till_o he_o return_v again_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n which_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o temptation_n into_o any_o miscarriage_n the_o long_o he_o stay_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o amendment_n so_o much_o the_o worse_a will_v it_o prove_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n be_v all_o of_o they_o lay_v together_o do_v show_v how_o far_o it_o concern_v those_o which_o be_v fall_v to_o return_v and_o to_o recover_v themselves_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v therefore_o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o according_a to_o that_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 12.13_o make_v strait_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v those_o which_o be_v pervert_v by_o temptation_n they_o shall_v take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n for_o return_v and_o convert_v themselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o advise_v this_o be_v do_v three_o way_n especial_o first_o by_o the_o preserve_n of_o a_o softness_n and_o sensibleness_n of_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o man_n who_o will_v quick_o return_v into_o way_n of_o goodness_n must_v quick_o spy_v way_n of_o miscarriage_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o keep_v conscience_n in_o a_o tender_a frame_n those_o who_o have_v wide_a swallow_n and_o can_v down_o with_o any_o miscarriage_n without_o any_o chew_v and_o those_o who_o have_v brawny_a shin_n that_o can_v endure_v any_o kind_n of_o strike_v without_o any_o start_n they_o be_v not_o so_o quick_o or_o easy_o recover_v but_o for_o other_o they_o be_v easy_o reduce_v which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o we_o find_v it_o much_o in_o david_n heart_n it_o still_o smite_v he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o upon_o every_o occasion_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o he_o second_o by_o often_o reflection_n and_o call_v of_o ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n that_o man_n that_o still_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n and_o never_o mind_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o or_o out_o he_o may_v lose_v himself_o irrecoverable_o but_o he_o that_o often_o ask_v and_o inquire_v and_o consider_v he_o be_v the_o soon_o reduce_v even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o re-collection_n we_o convert_v ourselves_o three_o after_o discovery_n by_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n when_o we_o labour_v to_o set_v home_o sin_n upon_o we_o and_o aggravate_v and_o charge_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o this_o do_v the_o better_a free_v we_o from_o it_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o right_a path_n again_o thus_o do_v peter_n upon_o the_o look_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o as_o the_o text_n say_v of_o he_o this_o it_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o pliable_a to_o any_o gracious_a impression_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v careful_a for_o their_o own_o particular_n to_o do_v with_o themselves_o which_o show_v we_o by_o the_o way_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o other_o man_n as_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n when_o they_o be_v once_o overtake_v with_o temptation_n they_o proceed_v still_o further_o in_o it_o and_o it_o gain_v and_o get_v ground_n upon_o they_o evil_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2_o tim._n 3.13_o but_o the_o godly_a they_o do_v rather_o reform_v and_o recover_v themselves_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n or_o intimation_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o qualification_n when_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o improvement_n in_o these_o word_n strengthen_v thy_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n
belong_v unto_o it_o as_o first_o of_o all_o in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o un-apprehensive_a of_o this_o and_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o natural_a man_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n after_o a_o legal_a manner_n they_o may_v have_v great_a trouble_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o for_o a_o while_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v withal_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o great_a perplexity_n and_o desperation_n itself_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v sometime_o with_o judas_n but_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o which_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o this_o be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o so_o as_o may_v lead_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o near_o to_o christ_n and_o pitch_v they_o and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o he_o this_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o and_o far_o enough_o from_o they_o second_o as_o for_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v to_o seek_v also_o in_o these_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o and_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o witness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n this_o be_v honey_n which_o such_o person_n never_o taste_v nor_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n of_o it_o they_o may_v have_v sometime_o false_a joy_n and_o false_a comfort_n and_o false_a ravishment_n from_o the_o delusion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v so_o far_o god_n ape_n but_o the_o true_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o which_o be_v not_o only_o cheer_v but_o purge_v not_o only_o fill_v with_o comfort_n but_o quicken_a to_o duty_n and_o encourage_v and_o engage_v to_o obedience_n this_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o and_o but_o ignorant_a of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o peace_n and_o joy_n above_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v confer_v three_o the_o spirituality_n of_o holy_a exercise_n and_o duty_n of_o piety_n carnal_a person_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o likewise_o they_o can_v come_v off_o with_o some_o external_a performance_n as_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o that_o but_o to_o perform_v they_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o to_o the_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n he_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o improvement_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o get_n of_o strength_n in_o his_o inward_a man_n occasional_o from_o those_o duty_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n receive_v strength_n in_o his_o body_n from_o that_o nourishment_n which_o be_v convey_v in_o his_o meat_n four_o the_o exactness_n of_o christian_a obedience_n and_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a and_o mystery_n to_o a_o unregenerate_a spirit_n a_o natural_a man_n he_o may_v conform_v to_o some_o good_a thing_n in_o religion_n which_o carry_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o they_o and_o which_o do_v not_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o dear_a lust_n but_o as_o for_o other_o he_o be_v more_o weak_a and_o indispose_v the_o precept_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o piety_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n these_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o he_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o love_n of_o enemy_n and_o forbearance_n of_o revenge_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o the_o more_o refine_a and_o sublime_a part_n of_o religion_n as_o consist_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v this_o be_v such_o as_o a_o carnal_a heart_n do_v very_o much_o stumble_v at_o and_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o five_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o all_o adventure_n in_o the_o multitude_n and_o violence_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o change_n and_o variation_n of_o providence_n still_o to_o abide_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o to_o persist_v unto_o the_o end_n without_o decline_v or_o go_v backward_o or_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o but_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v and_o very_o ignorant_a about_o it_o it_o may_v be_v when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o a_o temptation_n and_o not_o strong_o provoke_v to_o evil_a there_o he_o can_v such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v abstain_v from_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o his_o nature_n incline_v to_o and_o let_v he_o be_v strong_o assault_v about_o it_o and_o here_o he_o present_o yield_v unto_o it_o whereas_o now_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v strength_n give_v against_o strong_a temptation_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o vanquish_a of_o they_o and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o providence_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v or_o overturn_v by_o they_o in_o prosperity_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o nor_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o and_o in_o adversity_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o nor_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n or_o murmur_v against_o he_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o still_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o stick_v close_o unto_o he_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o nor_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n last_o take_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n also_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v very_o intricate_a and_o mysterious_a here_o also_o especial_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o they_o know_v not_o whence_o this_o wind_n come_v so_o neither_o whither_o it_o go_v nor_o what_o it_o tend_v to_o in_o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o carnal_a person_n they_o common_o think_v of_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o carnal_a place_n and_o as_o of_o a_o carnal_a condition_n a_o fool_n paradise_n such_o as_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n fancy_n to_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o affinity_n and_o nearness_n thereunto_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n nor_o any_o way_n discerner_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o as_o to_o all_o particular_n as_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n such_o person_n as_o be_v themselves_o unregenerate_a and_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a and_o inapprehensive_a of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o impotency_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o the_o indisposition_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v first_o humane_a reason_n be_v impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o reach_v such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v we_o do_v here_o suppose_v that_o many_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o have_v notwithstanding_o sometime_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o sagacity_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o many_o great_a mystery_n and_o profundity_n of_o nature_n yea_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a for_o all_o this_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n nor_o to_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v far_o above_o they_o and_o superior_a to_o they_o second_o as_o from_o the_o impotency_n of_o reason_n so_o also_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v reason_n more_o impotent_a and_o blind_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v wicked_a man_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o they_o have_v their_o under_o stand_v darken_v and_o so_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n their_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o they_o ephes_n 4.18_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o a_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_n which_o have_v a_o influence_n
upon_o this_o ignorance_n in_o they_o and_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n thus_o open_v and_o enlarge_v by_o we_o may_v be_v various_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n and_o three_o in_o a_o way_n of_o correction_n in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o fond_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o such_o person_n as_o will_v subject_v religion_n to_o reason_n and_o will_v make_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_n and_o capacity_n of_o common_a and_o humane_a understanding_n alas_o how_o vain_o be_v this_o thought_n and_o expect_v by_o they_o when_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o learnede_a that_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o sink_v into_o they_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n how_o this_o great_a and_o learned_a pharisee_n one_o who_o in_o those_o day_n go_v for_o a_o rabbi_n and_o great_a scholar_n yet_o how_o childish_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n of_o regeneration_n and_o how_o dull_a and_o stupid_a he_o be_v as_o to_o the_o conceive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o may_v we_o not_o think_v it_o so_o with_o more_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v it_o not_o so_o also_o in_o many_o other_o yes_o undoubted_o and_o out_o of_o question_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o nor_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n above_o its_o ability_n man_n may_v please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o device_n and_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n but_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o to_o come_v short_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v as_o to_o any_o rational_a discovery_n of_o they_o which_o what_o be_v know_v of_o they_o to_o any_o purpose_n be_v revealedunto_o we_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v search_v allthing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n second_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o information_n we_o see_v here_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o person_n do_v no_o more_o look_n after_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o in_o themselves_o and_o beside_o over_o and_o above_o do_v deride_v it_o and_o scoss_n at_o it_o in_o other_o sure_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o know_v that_o what_o man_n do_v not_o know_v they_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o do_v they_o condemn_v it_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o they_o censure_v it_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o therefore_o they_o think_v godly_a man_n fool_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n no_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o or_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o than_o we_o will_v at_o some_o art_n or_o mystery_n with_o the_o censure_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o insight_n into_o it_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o that_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v he_o do_v so_o much_o understand_v of_o god_n truth_n as_o may_v concern_v his_o own_o salvation_n have_v his_o faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n independent_o upon_o the_o judgement_n or_o censure_n of_o other_o man_n three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o conviction_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n so_o as_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v off_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o do_v arise_v in_o carnal_a mind_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o regeneration_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o intricacy_n and_o improbability_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o new_a birth_n itself_o because_o that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n do_v not_o present_o discern_v and_o apprehend_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o wind_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v the_o particular_a original_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v by_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o good_a argument_n against_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o particular_a nature_n and_o motion_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o see_v it_o in_o the_o influence_n and_o consequent_n and_o product_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v in_o reality_n although_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v be_v a_o mystery_n and_o not_o so_o able_a to_o be_v express_v as_o it_o be_v feel_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o his_o passage_n to_o nicodemus_n therefore_o let_v we_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o against_o all_o cavil_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v divert_v or_o remove_v from_o it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n indeed_o as_o regeneration_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o see_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o argue_v a_o non-apparere_a ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la from_o the_o non-apearance_a of_o it_o to_z the_o not_o be_v for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v deal_v perverse_o for_o as_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o soul_n though_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o production_n and_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o wind_n though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o rise_n of_o its_o motion_n because_o there_o be_v such_o act_n and_o effect_n as_o do_v demonstrate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o so_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o spiritual_a generation_n though_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v unseen_a and_o undiscerned_a by_o we_o as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n that_o live_v though_o it_o reflect_v not_o upon_o its_o life_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o we_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o religion_n consider_v in_o itself_o as_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n those_o who_o be_v themselves_o regenerate_v will_v not_o deny_v or_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n as_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n and_o witness_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o feel_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o do_v so_o question_v it_o they_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o they_o never_o have_v yet_o any_o work_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o their_o speech_n in_o this_o case_n bewray_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v i_o say_v ourselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n of_o life_n in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a the_o better_a both_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n which_o according_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o to_o all_o the_o practical_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o they_o there_o be_v great_a arguing_n and_o dispute_n now_o and_o then_o to_z and_o fro_o about_o such_o point_n as_o these_o be_v and_o very_o hot_a contest_v about_o they_o about_o freewill_n and_o about_o freegrace_n and_o about_o conversion_n and_o perseverance_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o resolve_v they_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o a_o renew_a mind_n and_o
faith_n and_o that_o be_v justify_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a faith_n as_o divine_n distinguish_v it_o the_o first_o a_o believe_v of_o god_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o second_o a_o believe_v to_o god_n credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o god_n say_v the_o three_o a_o believe_v in_o god_n credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o rest_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o present_a jew_n many_o believe_v on_o christ._n and_o indeed_o this_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o and_o it_o have_v a_o threefold_a eminency_n in_o it_o as_o peculiar_a to_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o three_o eminency_n be_v in_o it_o first_o this_o faith_n of_o recumbency_n whereby_o we_o rely_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o write_n which_o be_v take_v from_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o write_n beside_o this_o phrase_n to_o believe_v in_o another_o it_o do_v not_o occur_v in_o any_o heathen_a author_n whatsoever_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v as_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v pure_o divine_a and_o christian_a so_o be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v second_o as_o it_o be_v the_o language_n only_o of_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v especial_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a business_n but_o a_o evangelical_n the_o law_n represent_v god_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n as_o a_o avenger_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n only_o which_o propound_v god_n as_o pacify_v and_o reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o at_o such_o term_n with_o we_o as_o for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v rely_v upon_o by_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o three_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o do_v knit_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n where_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n be_v explain_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o that_o whereby_o alone_o we_o do_v receive_v he_o so_o joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v sert_fw-la i_n that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o main_a act_n require_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v to_o see_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n preach_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o act_n we_o do_v discern_v the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v towards_o it_o the_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o by_o which_o act_n we_o do_v draw_v life_n from_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o immerse_v ourselves_o whole_o into_o he_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o faith_n alone_o which_o save_v we_o because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o honour_v and_o advance_v by_o we_o for_o god_n have_v join_v these_o two_o both_o together_o in_o his_o wise_a contrivance_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o that_o whereby_o god_n himself_o be_v chief_o glorify_v we_o also_o be_v more_o particular_o save_v this_o be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v therefore_o justisy_v and_o save_v therefore_o let_v we_o especial_o labour_v to_o find_v this_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o a_o faith_n of_o reliance_n upon_o christ_n and_o adherence_n to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o faith_n of_o acknowledgement_n and_o bare_a assent_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o place_n we_o may_v bestow_v upon_o the_o creature_n itself_o and_o ascribe_v to_o mere_a man_n we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o be_v we_o assent_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o word_n and_o receive_v that_o which_o come_v from_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v and_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o to_o rely_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o place_v our_o assiance_n in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n again_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n take_v the_o two_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o even_o refer_v to_o god_n himself_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o reprobate_a person_n even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o they_o may_v and_o do_v believe_v both_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o its_o truth_n which_o be_v say_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n plain_o express_v it_o jam._n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v where_o their_o tremble_a denote_v their_o assent_n but_o now_o this_o faith_n of_o reliance_n and_o recumbency_n it_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v and_o bear_v again_o three_o considere_v also_o in_o the_o effect_n the_o other_o two_o kind_n they_o be_v but_o common_a here_o neither_o for_o they_o work_v not_o any_o great_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o which_o man_n may_v still_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v they_o but_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o do_v it_o it_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v we_o have_v two_o express_a place_n for_o it_o the_o one_o act_v 15.9_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o in_o act_n 26.18_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v in_o these_o convert_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o the_o three_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o conversion_n and_o they_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v many_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o this_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a significancy_n or_o emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o restriction_n many_o but_o not_o all_o second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o enlargement_n many_o and_o not_o a_o few_o first_o it_o have_v a_o emphasis_n of_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n many_o but_o not_o all_o christ_n can_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v all_o but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o as_o be_v free_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o who_o he_o please_v the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o but_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n no_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o auditor_n and_o hearer_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o there_o be_v many_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o there_o be_v many_o also_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 3.2_o it_o be_v true_a both_o of_o common_a faith_n and_o of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.2_o there_o have_v be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o hearer_n
a_o open_a and_o familiar_a manner_n so_o likewise_o of_o jacob._n gen._n 32.30_o he_o relate_v it_o concern_v himself_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n peniel_n which_o signify_v the_o face_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o isa_n 6.2_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o lord_n he_o mean_v he_o add_v present_o afterward_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n not_o adonai_n only_o but_o jehovah_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o sometime_o we_o meet_v withal_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o god_n sometime_o have_v be_v see_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o passage_n here_o before_o we_o and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o it_o with_o those_o other_o scripture_n that_o at_o first_o hear_v seem_v to_o contradict_v it_o now_o this_o will_v best_o be_v do_v by_o remove_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o by_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o do_v hold_v good_a and_o again_o how_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v good_a that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o either_o proposition_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o we_o we_o may_v for_o method_n sake_n reduce_v the_o term_n of_o explication_n to_o three_o head_n first_o to_o the_o object_n second_o to_o the_o act._n and_o three_o to_o the_o medium_fw-la when_o we_o have_v full_o consider_v of_o these_o three_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v this_o proposition_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o according_a to_o its_o true_a proper_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n first_o the_o object_n that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v god_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n now_o god_n in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v essential_o but_o personal_o god_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n but_o the_o son_n who_o though_o invisible_a also_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o preamble_n to_o his_o incarnation_n will_v appear_v unto_o they_o in_o humane_a shape_n or_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o thus_o he_o appear_v to_o jacob_n hosea_n call_v he_o a_o angel_n hos_n 12.4_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o matth._n 3.16_o and_o of_o cleave_a fiery_a tongue_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o act_n 2.3_o 4._o these_o two_o person_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v sometime_o appear_v and_o be_v see_v but_o the_o father_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o visible_a shape_n but_o have_v always_o and_o altogether_o remain_v invisible_a namely_o as_o to_o dispensation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a viz._n the_o object_n god_n second_o here_o be_v considerable_a the_o act_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o object_n and_o that_o be_v sight_n have_v not_o see_v this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o see_v whether_o corporal_a or_o mental_a whether_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n either_o of_o these_o way_n first_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v be_v see_v so_o for_o the_o act_n see_v presuppose_v the_o object_n to_o be_v visible_a now_o this_o god_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v neither_o corporeal_a light_n nor_o colour_n nor_o figure_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o visibility_n of_o any_o object_n no_o nor_o second_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v he_o be_v see_v here_o neither_o namely_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o essence_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o see_v of_o god_n which_o our_o mind_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o reach_v or_o extend_v to_o this_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o further_a advancement_n of_o it_o first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n there_o be_v thus_o far_o some_o kind_n of_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o even_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o do_v partake_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v to_o we_o sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o come_v short_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v here_o now_o intend_v there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n especial_o which_o divine_v do_v usual_o assign_v to_o reason_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v by_o way_n of_o causality_n the_o other_o be_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n and_o the_o three_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o each_o and_o all_o of_o these_o be_v i_o say_v very_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a first_o by_o way_n of_o causality_n when_o as_o by_o the_o creature_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n we_o do_v contemplate_v the_o creator_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o knowledge_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a for_o the_o effect_n can_v show_v the_o essence_n of_o its_o cause_n but_o when_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o in_o kind_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o it_o the_o creature_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n receive_v their_o be_v but_o what_o this_o god_n be_v it_o do_v not_o show_v and_o so_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v but_o short_a in_o the_o way_n of_o causality_n the_o second_o be_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n or_o remotion_n when_o consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o mortality_n passibility_n peccability_n and_o the_o like_a we_o do_v remove_v these_o from_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o conceive_v he_o as_o whole_o free_a from_o they_o and_o uncapable_a of_o they_o as_o who_o can_v die_v suffer_v nor_o sin_n but_o this_o do_v not_o yet_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o god_n be_v but_o only_o what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o no_o privative_n be_v de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la positivi_fw-la we_o be_v still_o to_o seek_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n when_o as_o consider_v the_o several_a perfection_n which_o be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o creature_n we_o do_v attribute_v they_o and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o god_n after_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a manner_n as_o because_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n when_o we_o call_v he_o most_o good_a most_o wise_a most_o holy_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o neither_o hereby_o do_v we_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n because_o none_o of_o those_o be_v predicate_v of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n after_o a_o univocal_a manner_n and_o they_o do_v only_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v but_o not_o what_o he_o be_v and_o thus_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o humane_a reason_n as_o be_v here_o deficient_a the_o second_o be_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o we_o come_v also_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o of_o his_o essence_n neither_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o again_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o faith_n extraordinary_n in_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v from_o prophetical_a and_o immediate_a manifestation_n by_o god_n himself_o first_o there_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o that_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o but_o this_o but_o a_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a sight_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o oppose_v to_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n as_o
if_o it_o be_v hardly_o any_o sight_n at_o all_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o see_v of_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n but_o only_o of_o what_o he_o be_v towards_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o imperfect_a thus_o 2_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v where_o be_v three_o word_n of_o disparagement_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o sight_n in_o comparison_n with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a first_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o glass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v that_o such_o sight_n as_o those_o be_v they_o be_v but_o imperfect_a because_o they_o be_v but_o reflexive_a as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n in_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o direct_o so_o be_v knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v tantum_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la the_o second_o be_v dark_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o conceive_v of_o thing_n in_o a_o riddle_n or_o mystery_n which_o imply_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cloudiness_n and_o mistiness_n and_o obscurity_n in_o it_o the_o three_o be_v but_o in_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o still_o denote_v a_o shortness_n in_o it_o and_o this_o for_o that_o disco_fw-la very_o which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o ordinary_a revelation_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o prophetical_a manifestation_n thus_o some_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n have_v a_o special_a elevation_n of_o mind_n peculiar_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o have_v notable_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o a_o glorious_a sight_n of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o instance_n abovementioned_a isaiah_n see_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n jacob_n face_n to_o face_n moses_n behold_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o neither_o do_v these_o reach_n so_o high_a as_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n moses_n that_o see_v the_o most_o of_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o see_v but_o his_o backpart_n that_o be_v some_o imperfect_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o glory_n his_o face_n he_o can_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o see_v ex._n 33.20_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v this_o import_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o god_n do_v after_o a_o familiar_a manner_n reveal_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o in_o some_o resemblance_n show_v he_o his_o glory_n so_o far_o forth_o namely_o as_o moses_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o which_o do_v wonderful_o affect_v he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o second_o thing_n here_o considerable_a for_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o that_o be_v the_o act_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v perfect_o in_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o essence_n and_o that_o as_o to_o sight_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o whether_o corporeal_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mental_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o this_o latter_a in_o all_o its_o variety_n also_o whether_o of_o nature_n or_o grace_n of_o reason_n or_o revelation_n not_o by_o way_n of_o causality_n not_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n not_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o reason_n nor_o yet_o either_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n as_o more_o ordinary_a or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n as_o more_o extraordinary_a as_o to_o divine_a revelation_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o medium_fw-la or_o mean_n by_o which_o that_o must_v be_v also_o here_o take_v in_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o we_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n but_o in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o we_o so_o that_o he_o who_o can_v be_v see_v otherwise_o yet_o in_o he_o be_v see_v after_o a_o most_o illustrious_a manner_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o because_o all_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n they_o be_v entire_o in_o christ_n thus_o even_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o we_o show_v before_o be_v never_o see_v yet_o come_v to_o be_v so_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o philip_n joh._n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n namely_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n as_o it_o be_v again_o in_o joh._n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n no_o ma_fw-fr have_v see_v god_n to_o purpose_v any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o reveal_v in_o his_o son_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o full_a explication_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o this_o present_a proposition_n that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n essential_o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o object_n the_o act_n the_o medium_fw-la now_o to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o point_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ground_n which_o may_v be_v assign_v hereof_o unto_o we_o why_o god_n can_v be_v see_v by_o we_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v now_o give_v of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o ourselves_o first_o on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v a_o obstruction_n from_o the_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v full_o reach_v unto_o by_o any_o creature_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n even_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a angel_n themselves_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o comprehension_n though_o they_o comprehend_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o comprehend_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o be_v indeed_o comprehend_v in_o he_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v strict_o of_o he_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o comprehension_n therefore_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o which_o we_o translate_v no_o man_n may_v be_v as_o well_o render_v no_o creature_n and_o it_o agree_v with_o other_o place_n in_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o so_o rev._n 5.3_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n it_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v no_o creature_n the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fullness_n it_o be_v beyond_o any_o create_a comprehension_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o obstruction_n to_o our_o perfect_a see_v of_o he_o on_o his_o part_n but_o second_o there_o where_o he_o be_v also_o comprehensible_a and_o shall_v be_v also_o comprehend_v hereafter_o yet_o there_o be_v at_o present_a a_o obstruction_n of_o it_o on_o we_o and_o that_o again_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o of_o all_o from_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o second_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n first_o there_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v such_o a_o infinity_o betwixt_o the_o glorious_a god_n and_o poor_a mortal_a man_n as_o there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o unto_o he_o here_o some_o even_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v appear_v unto_o they_o have_v conceive_v present_o they_o shall_v die_v as_o gideon_n in_o judg._n 6.22_o and_o manoah_n judg._n 13.22_o we_o shall_v die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n second_o as_o from_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n thus_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v isa_n 6.5_o isaiah_n bewail_v himself_o as_o one_o undo_v because_o be_v a_o unclean_a person_n and_o of_o pollute_a lip_n he_o have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o job_n when_o his_o eye_n have_v once_o see_v god_n he_o than_o say_v he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n in_o job_n 42.5_o 6._o thus_o be_v
our_o nature_n be_v so_o high_o advance_v as_o to_o be_v take_v into_o union_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v while_o it_o be_v take_v into_o conjunction_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n be_v hereby_o ennoble_v and_o raise_v to_o a_o very_a high_a pitch_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a angel_n themselves_o which_o have_v no_o such_o conjunction_n second_o as_o to_o the_o intimacy_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a point_n as_o any_o else_o be_v beside_o and_o none_o like_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v thus_o dear_a to_o his_o father_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v so_o likewise_o from_o our_o union_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o affection_n which_o the_o father_n bear_v to_o christ_n he_o do_v proportionable_o bear_v to_o we_o also_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o express_o in_o joh._n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o what_o a_o wonderful_a sweet_a point_n i_o say_v be_v this_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v thorough_o digest_v and_o we_o shall_v improve_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n when_o satan_n will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o own_o misgive_a heart_n be_v ready_a also_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a let_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o present_a argument_n and_o consideration_n which_o we_o have_v here_o now_o before_o we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o think_v that_o while_o he_o love_v he_o he_o can_v hate_v we_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o who_o have_v he_o also_o give_v to_o we_o because_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o one_o indeed_o with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o that_o love_n likewise_o which_o god_n afford_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o think_v he_o do_v not_o love_v we_o if_o he_o deal_v but_o with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o he_o afore_o we_o by_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o sad_a and_o afflict_a condition_n as_o he_o sometime_o do_v with_o he_o god_n do_v not_o put_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n when_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v persecute_v to_o be_v reproach_v and_o shameful_o use_v no_o nor_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o desert_v he_o no_o more_o do_v he_o do_v so_o with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v member_n of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o love_v they_o notwithstanding_o these_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o if_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o worse_o deal_v with_o than_o be_v once_o his_o natural_a they_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o they_o at_o all_o but_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o it_o because_o when_o he_o deal_v worst_a of_o all_o with_o he_o he_o bear_v a_o intimate_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o certainty_n and_o constancy_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o it_o hold_v likewise_o here_o that_o as_o god_n love_n to_o his_o son_n be_v eternal_a as_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n so_o it_o be_v eternal_a likewise_o towards_o those_o who_o be_v his_o member_n as_o in_o who_o he_o love_v they_o and_o as_o neither_o can_v separate_v or_o remove_v god_n love_n from_o the_o one_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o do_v it_o from_o the_o other_o who_o have_v respect_n unto_o it_o the_o superstructure_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o foundation_n three_o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o christ_n presence_n we_o may_v raise_v matter_n of_o comfort_n from_o hence_o also_o as_o that_o therefore_o we_o have_v one_o still_o at_o hand_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o evil_n which_o may_v surprise_v we_o unaware_o or_o adversary_n which_o may_v take_v advantage_n against_o we_o for_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v we_o as_o it_o be_v isa_n 50.7_o what_o ever_o accusation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o god_n against_o we_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n to_o take_v they_o off_o last_o from_o the_o communication_n of_o secret_n we_o have_v great_a comfort_n here_o likewise_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o secret_n keep_v or_o conceal_v from_o we_o which_o be_v fit_v for_o we_o ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 25.14_o and_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 3.31_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 13.11_o and_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o again_o matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n but_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n in_o this_o second_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o person_n mention_v and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o twofold_a description_n first_o from_o his_o relation_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o second_o from_o his_o residence_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v the_o action_n attribute_v to_o this_o person_n and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o which_o word_n may_v again_o be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o so_o at_o this_o time_n look_v upon_o by_o we_o first_o by_o way_n of_o simple_a proposition_n and_o second_o by_o way_n of_o emphatical_a appropriation_n the_o son_n have_v declare_v the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v he_o upon_o the_o point_n alone_o that_o have_v declare_v he_o first_o to_o look_v upon_o this_o clause_n in_o its_o simple_a and_o absolute_a proposition_n where_o we_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v indeed_o declare_v he_o according_a to_o the_o common_a form_n and_o regularity_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v thus_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n he_o have_v see_v he_o but_o the_o evangelist_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v declare_v he_o as_o be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a comprehension_n and_o express_v both_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o also_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o we_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n at_o once_o which_o be_v include_v in_o this_o expression_n he_o have_v dclare_v he_o first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o communication_n and_o three_o a_o word_n of_o perspicuity_n first_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v imply_v and_o involve_v in_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v reveal_v he_o to_o other_o but_o while_o he_o declare_v he_o he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o discern_v he_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o intimate_v with_o he_o and_o to_o he_o he_o do_v full_o and_o perfect_o know_v he_o and_o understand_v he_o yea_o so_o indeed_o as_o none_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v know_v he_o but_o he_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o col._n 2.3_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o they_o yea_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n second_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o communication_n as_o he_o have_v know_v he_o so_o he_o have_v make_v he_o
discovery_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o and_o who_o he_o declare_v also_o still_o with_o advantage_n as_o reconcile_v in_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v also_o pertinent_a to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o he_o to_o declare_v god_n absolute_o consider_v that_o have_v but_o little_a contentment_n in_o it_o but_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o purpose_n be_v to_o declare_v he_o as_o pacify_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o do_v even_o by_o the_o son_n himself_o which_o shall_v according_o engage_v we_o in_o all_o acknowledgement_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o also_o to_o yield_v all_o honour_n and_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v who_o be_v thus_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v now_o plead_v ignorance_n for_o a_o excuse_n or_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o for_o he_o be_v now_o here_o declare_v and_o that_o also_o by_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v he_o unto_o we_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n for_o not_o live_v answerable_o to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n what_o shall_v be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o improve_v not_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o by_o such_o special_a and_o particular_a revelation_n as_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n three_o we_o see_v here_o the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n above_o all_o other_o art_n and_o mystery_n whatsoever_o beside_o in_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o excellent_a point_n and_o truth_n communicate_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v here_o now_o before_o we_o and_o those_o be_v concern_v god_n himself_o who_o herein_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o who_o to_o know_v and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o as_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o joh._n 17.3_o if_o there_o be_v any_o felicity_n or_o contentment_n in_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a here_o be_v that_o which_o transcend_v and_o carry_v it_o above_o any_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n premise_v and_o so_o with_o this_o whole_a verse_n in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o handle_v and_o finish_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o sermon_n xxi_o joh_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o make_v we_o more_o willing_a to_o part_v at_o any_o time_n with_o our_o friend_n upon_o any_o journey_n to_o be_v take_v by_o they_o than_o first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v to_o we_o again_o and_o then_o to_o consider_v that_o our_o part_n with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n make_v for_o our_o own_o great_a advantage_n when-as_a we_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v and_o when-as_a we_o know_v how_o ourselves_o be_v to_o go_v after_o they_o and_o to_o they_o each_o of_o which_o consideration_n be_v propound_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o in_o his_o own_o departure_n from_o they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v now_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o make_v a_o little_a pause_n and_o exception_n in_o part_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n lord_n say_v he_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o way_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v sufficient_o answer_v he_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o by_o assure_v he_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o traveller_n but_o the_o way_n and_o only_a mean_n of_o conveyance_n to_o heaven_n i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o simple_z proposition_n second_o the_o additional_a amplification_n the_o proposition_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o amplification_n in_o these_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o simple_a proposition_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o description_n to_o we_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o a_o threefold_a distinct_a notion_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v considerable_a first_o as_o the_o way_n second_o as_o the_o truth_n and_o three_o as_o the_o life_n where_o every_o particular_a word_n have_v its_o particular_a article_n prefix_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o emphatical_a we_o will_v take_v each_o of_o they_o in_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o i_o be_o the_o way_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v of_o he_o and_o attribute_v to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o where_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o that_o place_n now_o here_o he_o signify_v that_o himself_o be_v that_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o their_o conjunction_n we_o may_v interpret_v they_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o rise_v that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o true_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n but_o we_o will_v take_v it_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v distinct_o though_o still_o with_o this_o reference_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o we_o have_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n who_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o so_o therefore_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o a_o way_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v that_o space_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o one_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n to_o believer_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n or_o from_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n to_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o take_v heaven_n for_o a_o house_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o door_n or_o entrance_n into_o it_o joh._n 10.7_o if_o we_o take_v heaven_n for_o a_o journey_n end_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o way_n or_o passage_n towards_o it_o and_o thus_o here_o in_o this_o place_n this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o threefold_a office_n as_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o king_n in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n he_o be_v very_o fit_o and_o proper_o denominate_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n first_o he_o be_v so_o as_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o but_o he_o make_v way_n for_o we_o as_o for_o christ_n himself_o heaven_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a but_o he_o have_v need_n to_o make_v way_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o blood_n take_v he_o consider_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o as_o carry_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o glory_n but_o by_o suffer_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o set_v it_o thus_o heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v redemption_n for_o we_o luke_n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o heb._n 2.10_o it_o please_v he_o etc._n etc._n
as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v various_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o the_o water_n of_o life_n christ_n he_o be_v every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n life_n unto_o we_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o joh._n 10.10_o christ_n he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o life_n too_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o from_o who_o it_o slow_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o who_o it_o consist_v because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v our_o life_n as_o that_o which_o we_o feed_v on_o and_o be_v sustain_v and_o nourish_v by_o as_o a_o man_n be_v by_o his_o natural_a food_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o convey_v life_n indeed_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n which_o christ_n do_v convey_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n first_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n second_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n and_o three_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o each_o of_o these_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v emphatical_o the_o life_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o justification_n as_o to_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n person_n that_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a namely_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o first_o transgression_n there_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v adjudge_v thereunto_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 3.17_o now_o christ_n he_o have_v reverse_v this_o sentence_n and_o remove_v this_o death_n from_o we_o by_o die_v for_o we_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o thereby_o have_v reconcile_v we_o and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n again_o thus_o col._n 2.13_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n mark_v he_o have_v quicken_v you_o by_o forgive_a you_o i_o orgive_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o quicken_a because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o child_n of_o life_n who_o be_v before_o a_o child_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o thus_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v absolve_v we_o and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o condemnation_n by_o take_v our_o guilt_n upon_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 13.18_o now_o this_o it_o have_v another_o life_n which_o be_v pertinent_a and_o belong_v hereunto_o and_o consequent_a from_o it_o which_o therefore_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o under_o the_o same_o head_n with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o life_n of_o peace_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v plain_o and_o absolute_o dead_a and_o have_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o we_o so_o from_o hence_o where_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o only_o all_o dead_a but_o we_o be_v all_o a_o mort_fw-fr likewise_o therefore_o as_o answerable_a to_o one_o death_n of_o sentence_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o life_n of_o absolution_n so_o answerable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o despair_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o follow_v upon_o that_o death_n of_o sentence_n where_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v remit_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o life_n of_o consolation_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n also_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o state_n but_o as_o to_o our_o spirit_n not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o state_n to_o make_v it_o justifiable_a but_o as_o to_o our_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o comfortable_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o our_o life_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n in_o rom._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n second_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o justification_n so_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n likewise_o when_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o holiness_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n but_o also_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o filth_n and_o pollution_n and_o have_v put_v a_o new_a and_o another_o law_n into_o i_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o method_n wherein_o we_o partake_v of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n that_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o subject_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o sanctify_v we_o and_o convey_v a_o new_a nature_n unto_o we_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o therefore_o call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o this_o life_n be_v further_a considerable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o not_o only_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v simple_o enable_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o also_o be_v make_v vigorous_a in_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v a_o livelihood_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o thus_o also_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n three_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n christ_n be_v that_o likewise_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o so_o he_o do_v he_o raise_v up_o their_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o possess_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o thus_o joh._n 11.25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o martha_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o insluence_n and_o effect_n upon_o we_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o we_o it_o be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o to_o he_o he_o live_v and_o we_o live_v in_o he_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o and_o again_o phil._n 3.22_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o life_n
motion_n it_o do_v presuppose_v a_o natural_a form_n as_o productive_a of_o it_o so_o every_o spiritual_a motion_n or_o operation_n it_o do_v presuppose_v a_o spiritual_a form_n likewise_o as_o productive_a of_o it_o too_o which_o in_o a_o person_n spiritual_o dead_a can_v be_v find_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n take_v from_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o our_o evil_a nature_n in_o ordinary_a action_n will_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o good_a work_n itself_o every_o spiritual_a good_a work_n it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom_n 14.23_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o now_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o so_o therefore_o can_v be_v good_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o charity_n neither_o so_o a_o action_n true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a be_v proceed_v not_o only_o from_o ture_n faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n also_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o order_v all_o good_a action_n to_o their_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o right_o know_v by_o his_o word_n without_o which_o ordination_n no_o good_a action_n spiritual_o good_a can_v be_v produce_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v undertake_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o last_o end_n and_o either_o actual_o or_o at_o least_o virtual_o refer_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o its_o ultimate_a scope_n it_o come_v to_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v defile_v the_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v evil_a rom._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o then_o thus_o the_o argument_n proceed_v those_o that_o do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a they_o have_v not_o freewill_n unto_o good_a now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o still_o remain_v in_o their_o lapse_v and_o fall_v condition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o also_o with_o they_o when_o we_o say_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a this_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o every_o good_a action_n be_v a_o pure_a heart_n the_o last_o end_n of_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o work_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v from_o hence_o evince_v to_o be_v sin_n be_v such_o as_o though_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n they_o may_v be_v good_a yet_o for_o the_o power_n &_o carriage_n of_o they_o be_v not_o right_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o good_a except_o it_o be_v well_o do_v the_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n themselves_o no_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v free_a can_v proceed_v from_o freewill_n because_o nature_n and_o grace_n in_o this_o point_n be_v always_o oppose_v now_o every_o good_a work_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n james_n in_o jam._n 1.17_o and_o that_o also_o of_o st._n paul_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o five_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o which_o have_v such_o title_n and_o appellation_n put_v upon_o it_o as_o do_v carry_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o with_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n a_o new_a birth_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a not_o that_o regeneration_n do_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n answer_v the_o resemblance_n but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o as_o no_o man_n that_o be_v beget_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o generation_n nor_o nothing_o that_o be_v create_v can_v confer_v a_o be_v upon_o itself_o nor_o no_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v able_a to_o raise_v himself_o so_o no_o man_n in_o his_o mere_a natrul_n have_v any_o propensity_n or_o inclination_n to_o good_a as_o whereby_o he_o may_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o regeneration_n or_o for_o such_o work_n as_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o no._n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o eph._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o five_o sixthly_a in_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v clog_v with_o divers_a and_o sundry_a absurdity_n as_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o will_n shall_v bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o our_o conversion_n that_o god_n himself_o that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v discriminate_a and_o make_v ourselves_o to_o differ_v all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o they_o not_o to_o be_v assert_v last_o there_o be_v this_o also_o for_o a_o close_a of_o all_o which_o be_v further_a considerable_a that_o this_o opinion_n of_o we_o have_v in_o it_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o freedom_n from_o spiritual_a danger_n while_o that_o which_o it_o take_v from_o nature_n it_o give_v to_o god_n which_o have_v most_o of_o piety_n in_o it_o now_o that_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v safe_a be_v according_o most_o to_o be_v embrace_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n suppose_v a_o perfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n suppose_v a_o integrity_n of_o the_o will_n in_o point_n of_o appetite_n suppose_v a_o regularity_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o point_n of_o subordination_n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o all_o declare_v and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v otherwise_o from_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o his_o lapse_v condition_n see_v this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o further_o inconsistent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o good_a work_n itself_o incongruous_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o see_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n full_a of_o much_o danger_n and_o destruction_n to_o soul_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v free_a from_o it_o and_o beside_o how_o many_o absurdity_n and_o further_a inconguity_n follow_v upon_o it_o we_o do_v conclude_v in_o the_o sense_n now_o express_v that_o a_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o natural_a condition_n have_v not_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o he_o to_o what_o be_v spiritual_o and_o supernatural_o good_a there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n now_o remain_v which_o i_o must_v not_o let_v you_o go_v without_o and_o that_o be_v a_o brief_a improvement_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o by_o way_n of_o application_n where_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o first_o it_o serve_v for_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v yet_o remainint_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o without_o christ_n their_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o consideration_n in_o that_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v whole_o disenable_v to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v out_o of_o this_o present_a scripture_n look_v as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v nothing_o which_o be_v good_a so_o from_o they_o that_o be_v from_o their_o flesh_n there_o come_v nothing_o which_o be_v good_a as_o do_v by_o they_o this_o be_v just_a matter_n of_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n to_o they_o especial_o to_o some_o kind_n
of_o person_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o pharisee_n and_o justiciaries_n and_o the_o like_a which_o boast_v of_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o have_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o indeed_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o trial_n it_o be_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la without_o i_o that_o be_v out_o of_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o a_o threefold_a gradation_n first_o nothing_o real_o second_o nothing_o acceptable_o three_o nothing_o comfortable_o and_o to_o your_o final_a satisfaction_n first_o nothing_o real_o and_o to_o purpose_n and_o good_a carnest_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n of_o carnal_a person_n they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o picture_n and_o skeleton_n as_o it_o be_v of_o virtue_n they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a virtue_n themselves_o like_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v devoid_a of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n what_o a_o vanity_n and_o fondness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o noise_n as_o if_o some_o great_a and_o mighty_a matter_n be_v do_v by_o they_o when-as_a up_o start_v nothing_o at_o all_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n second_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_o that_o be_v do_v to_o purpose_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o like_n of_o he_o that_o employ_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o work_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o natural_a person_n be_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o whatever_o they_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a and_o glorious_a in_o outward_a appearance_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o but_o loathsome_a and_o irksome_a to_o god_n he_o quarrel_v with_o all_o their_o service_n and_o can_v take_v no_o contentment_n in_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v a_o pregnant_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n isa_n 1.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n where_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v away_o with_o and_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v a_o loathe_n to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v they_o those_o thing_n wherein_o such_o person_n do_v sometime_o most_o please_v themselves_o they_o be_v such_o wherein_o they_o least_o please_v he_o three_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o comfortable_o or_o profitable_o or_o with_o advantage_n to_o yourselves_o you_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o you_o no_o reward_n for_o it_o at_o all_o which_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v consequent_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o serve_v to_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n perfect_o miserable_a as_o whereby_o they_o be_v hereupon_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v it_o not_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o lose_v his_o aim_n and_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o because_o as_o good_a never_o a-whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a and_o further_o there_o be_v this_o use_n likewise_o of_o it_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a even_o to_o persuade_v all_o man_n which_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o get_v into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o spiritual_a good_a action_n if_o the_o son_n shill_n mike_v you_o free_a say_v he_o himself_o you_o be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.36_o and_o till_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v you_o so_o you_o can_v be_v so_o and_o he_o make_v you_o so_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o incorporation_n into_o he_o which_z according_o shall_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o all_o such_o person_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n last_o let_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o contrary_a error_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o man_n freewill_n be_v advance_v and_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n spirit_n be_v weaken_a and_o disparage_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v call_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o do_v and_o perform_v of_o such_o and_o such_o action_n not_o as_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v power_n in_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o do_v they_o but_o by_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o win_a weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o likewise_o sometime_o moreover_o as_o medium_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n into_o they_o as_o when_o christ_n call_v dead_a lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o lazarus_n of_o himself_o can_v hear_v he_o but_o by_o call_v he_o he_o make_v he_o to_o hear_v together_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o speak_v to_o he_o there_o go_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o enliven_a of_o he_o even_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a while_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n bid_v man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a to_o do_v such_o good_a duty_n he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n put_v a_o strength_n and_o ability_n into_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v do_v they_o as_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o lydia_n god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n and_o while_o paul_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n require_v such_o thing_n of_o she_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o paul_n ministry_n enable_v she_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o require_v so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o of_o this_o expression_n without_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o exclusion_n of_o interest_n etc._n etc._n without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o union_n to_o i_o it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v as_o a_o exclusion_n of_o influence_n without_o i_o i._n e._n without_o assistance_n from_o i_o sermon_n xxiv_o joh_n 15.5_o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o conversation_n than_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o inform_v in_o themselves_o where_o their_o strength_n or_o weakness_n lie_v as_o to_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o performance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o so_o according_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a either_o to_o improve_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o one_o or_o to_o supply_v and_o make_v up_o the_o other_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o present_a scripture_n which_o i_o have_v once_o again_o read_v unto_o you_o namely_o by_o take_v we_o off_o from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a ability_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o be_v very_o short_a and_o insufficient_a and_o by_o pitch_v and_o fasten_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n in_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o while_o we_o have_v his_o power_n rest_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a even_o then_o be_v we_o strong_a for_o so_o indeed_o we_o have_v it_o here_o tell_v we_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n also_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o know_v it_o best_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v still_o here_o before_o we_o be_v as_o i_o have_v former_o deliver_v unto_o you_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a performance_n which_o be_v such_o as_o without_o he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o this_o expression_n without_o he_o as_o i_o have_v also_o already_o hint_v unto_o you_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o interest_n in_o i_o or_o ingrasture_n into_o i_o sever_v or_o separate_v from_o i_o second_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o influence_n from_o i_o or_o dependence_n upon_o i_o whether_o you_o neglect_v by_o i_o in_o regard_n of_o give_v it_o or_o i_o neglect_v by_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o fetch_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o from_o i_o as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o sense_n viz._n without_o i_o as_o it_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o interest_n or_o incision_n and_o ingrasture_n into_o christ_n of_o this_o we_o speak_v to_o at_o large_a the_o last_o day_n where_o we_o show_v you_o that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v
belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n see_v here_o how_o these_o be_v describe_v and_o join_v together_o as_o one_o explain_v the_o other_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v which_o have_v most_o of_o these_o outward_a thing_n not_o but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o have_v oftentimes_o a_o abundance_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n also_o god_n leave_v himself_o not_o without_o witness_n unto_o they_o but_o give_v they_o now_o and_o then_o a_o great_a share_n even_o in_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o with_o this_o exception_n and_o limitation_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a number_n be_v otherwise_o and_o destitute_a in_o this_o respect_n second_o that_o where_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o lot_n and_o portion_n but_o they_o have_v some_o other_o and_o great_a matter_n beside_o the_o world_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o whereas_o for_o other_o man_n it_o be_v their_o reward_n and_o that_o alone_a which_o they_o most_o trust_v to_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n three_o they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n as_o because_o they_o have_v most_o of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o that_o so_o the_o world_n be_v indeed_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o most_o love_n and_o desire_n and_o affect_v and_o make_v the_o matter_n either_o of_o their_o care_n or_o rejoice_n if_o you_o can_v but_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o see_v what_o be_v within_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v little_a in_o they_o but_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v those_o which_o fill_v their_o soul_n and_o thought_n and_o contrivance_n about_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o most_o take_v they_o up_o and_o reside_v in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o only_o creep_v into_o their_o heart_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v into_o the_o best_a that_o be_v even_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n but_o they_o lodge_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o set_v open_v the_o door_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o welcome_a and_o entertainment_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n on_o the_o lordsday_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n such_o duty_n and_o action_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v now_o about_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o withal_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v their_o heart_n whole_o free_a from_o they_o but_o for_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o they_o do_v not_o care_v whether_o they_o do_v or_o no._n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o fancy_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o in_o their_o affection_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o very_a form_n and_o essence_n which_o do_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o their_o be_v make_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o they_o have_v very_o proper_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n put_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o term_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o world_n the_o three_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o wisdom_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n sure_o that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n well_o but_o what_o now_o do_v you_o call_v that_o here_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v reduce_v it_o to_o two_o branch_n either_o first_o of_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o part_n and_o natural_a wit_n and_o sagacity_n or_o second_o the_o wisdom_n of_o study_n and_o industry_n and_o acquisite_a learning_n and_o philosophy_n their_o wisdom_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n either_o of_o these_o make_v up_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n before_o explain_v both_o may_v and_o do_v abound_v withal_o these_o person_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o gentile_n they_o be_v very_o well_o see_v in_o these_o they_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a part_n in_o point_n of_o wit_n and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a accomplishment_n in_o point_n of_o art_n they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o deep_a reach_n and_o insight_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o he_o and_o that_o occasional_o from_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o their_o skill_n extend_v and_o reach_v unto_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o each_o forename_a respect_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o they_o they_o know_v not_o god_n for_o all_o their_o wisdom_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n nay_o but_o stay_v a_o little_a let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v that_o and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o term_n in_o order_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o how_o namely_o we_o can_v make_v this_o good_a that_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a for_o of_o these_o he_o here_o chief_o speak_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o seem_v to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v some_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o they_o do_v know_v he_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o rom._n 1.19_o we_o read_v there_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o again_o v._n 21._o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v how_o be_v it_o here_o then_o say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o for_o this_o we_o must_v take_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v in_o these_o follow_a explication_n first_o they_o know_v he_o confuse_o but_o not_o distinct_o they_o know_v he_o in_o the_o general_n but_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o right_a person_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o know_v and_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o but_o know_v it_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a here_o but_o know_v it_o they_o must_v yea_o but_o who_o this_o god_n be_v be_v for_o the_o particular_a here_o that_o they_o know_v not_o here_o they_o blunder_v and_o be_v quite_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 1.5_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o they_o run_v out_o into_o strange_a kind_n of_o fancy_n make_v this_o and_o that_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o pitch_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n indeed_o which_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v this_o be_v excellent_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o admirable_a first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a unto_o corruptible_a 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o bird_n and_o to_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n second_o they_o know_v god_n imperfect_o and_o according_a to_o some_o weak_a and_o slender_a apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o those_o excellency_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o if_o they_o have_v some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v right_o pitch_v upon_o that_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o right_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o their_o thought_n according_a to_o those_o divine_a attribute_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o his_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n and_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n and_o such_o as_o these_o in_o these_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o no_o but_o they_o think_v god_n rather_o to_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 50.21_o three_o they_o know_v god_n notional_o and_o in_o the_o speculation_n they_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o he_o in_o their_o understanding_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v
he_o practical_o and_o in_o the_o effect_n so_o as_o this_o knowledge_n have_v any_o influence_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n thus_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o &_o do_v not_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o honour_v he_o to_o obey_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o ignorance_n as_o oftentimes_o do_v very_o much_o prevail_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o it_o not_o only_o among_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n but_o also_o as_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n sometime_o even_o in_o profess_a christian_n among_o who_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abominable_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n and_o common_a illumination_n in_o who_o that_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o gracious_a effect_n to_o the_o better_n of_o they_o like_o glow-worm_n which_o have_v light_a without_o heat_n and_o their_o head_n be_v big_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o beside_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o dangerous_a in_o great_a wit_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o require_v so_o much_o the_o great_a heed_n and_o care_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o the_o partake_n of_o any_o knowledge_n which_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o some_o answerable_a activity_n and_o operation_n for_o as_o every_o divine_a truth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o some_o practice_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o purpose_n except_o it_o be_v put_v into_o practice_n these_o gentile_n because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v many_o of_o they_o very_o base_a and_o wicked_a liver_n adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o drunkard_n and_o idolater_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o which_o be_v free_a from_o those_o sin_n be_v unthankful_a and_o proud_a therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n when_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o sense_n they_o do_v know_v he_o quod_fw-la curiositate_fw-la invenerant_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la as_o austin_n speak_v what_o they_o find_v out_o by_o their_o wit_n they_o lose_v by_o their_o pride_n they_o know_v god_n speculative_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o powerful_o four_o and_o last_o they_o know_v god_n essential_o as_o consider_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o dispensative_o &_o representative_o as_o exhibit_v in_o christ_n thus_o they_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o indeed_o in_o the_o case_n they_o be_v can_v they_o know_v he_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n god_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o he_o they_o do_v not_o know_v this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o can_v be_v question_v thus_o joh._n 1.10_o speaking_z concern_v christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o who_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o world_n know_v not_o christ_n neither_o in_o his_o person_n nor_o yet_o in_o his_o office_n so_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o be_v they_o know_v not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n to_o know_v god_n and_o not_o to_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n be_v as_o good_a as_o not_o to_o know_v he_o at_o all_o for_o what_o be_v to_o know_v he_o so_o but_o to_o know_v he_o rather_o to_o our_o own_o confusion_n and_o amazement_n and_o great_a horror_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o know_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o to_o know_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n and_o to_o know_v he_o as_o a_o person_n at_o variance_n and_o difference_n with_o we_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o one_o who_o there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o this_o be_v a_o very_a uncomfortable_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o now_o to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o majesty_n veil_v with_o our_o flesh_n this_o be_v sweet_a and_o please_a indeed_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o the_o world_n at_o present_a know_v not_o they_o know_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o term_n which_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o not_o know_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o proposition_n itself_o thus_o explain_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n which_o afford_v we_o this_o observation_n as_o the_o moral_a of_o all_o that_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o humane_a accomplishment_n be_v oftentimes_o exceed_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o here_o lie_v before_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n and_o that_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n first_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o medium_fw-la second_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o three_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o subject_n first_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o medium_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o of_o itself_o be_v insufficient_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n as_o this_o be_v indeed_o it_o have_v in_o a_o sort_n some_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o as_o be_v here_o intimate_v and_o imply_v unto_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o world_n be_v censure_v for_o not_o improve_n it_o and_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o excuse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.20_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a whole_o and_o full_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a that_o every_o creature_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o footstep_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o deity_n upon_o it_o quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o spire_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o signify_v and_o present_v a_o god_n to_o our_o thought_n much_o more_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o do_v exhibit_v and_o present_v god_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o full_o but_o yet_o god_n as_o he_o be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o he_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n this_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o show_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n which_o those_o who_o be_v pagan_n and_o heathen_n be_v unacquainted_a withal_o to_o know_v god_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n unto_o we_o this_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o discover_v or_o make_v know_v and_o therefore_o they_o know_v not_o god_n first_o of_o all_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v here_o denominate_v as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o god_n second_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faculty_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v by_o its_o own_o wisdom_n and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o itself_o so_o it_o know_v he_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v insufficient_a alone_o of_o itself_o to_o bring_v any_o people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o mat._n 16.17_o when_o peter_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n what_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o hereupon_o bless_a be_v
for_o our_o own_o use_n and_o improvement_n and_o first_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o man_n to_o be_v abase_v and_o humble_v for_o it_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n what_o a_o perverse_a world_n be_v this_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o make_v no_o better_a use_n of_o those_o help_n which_o be_v afford_v unto_o it_o for_o its_o furtherance_n in_o knowledge_n here_o be_v two_o special_a help_n which_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o have_v disparage_v and_o diminish_v from_o they_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_n do_v remain_v entire_a and_o they_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n on_o the_o other_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o book_n and_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o skill_n and_o opportunity_n of_o learning_n both_o of_o these_o take_v together_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n there_o be_v two_o special_a case_n wherein_o we_o pity_v rather_o than_o blame_v such_o person_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o learning_n the_o one_o be_v when_o they_o want_v book_n and_o the_o other_o be_v when_o they_o want_v part_n those_o which_o have_v no_o very_o excellent_a pregnancy_n of_o part_n or_o quickness_n of_o wit_n in_o themselves_o yet_o may_v know_v with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o good_a library_n they_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o get_v some_o competent_a knowledge_n again_o those_o which_o have_v no_o great_a store_n of_o book_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v quick_a and_o nimble_a part_n they_o be_v able_a to_o beat_v thing_n out_o of_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o they_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v a_o library_n about_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o now_o where_o both_o these_o meet_v together_o sure_o here_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o very_o great_a laziness_n and_o negligence_n to_o be_v a_o dunce_n here_o why_o this_o be_v now_o the_o case_n with_o the_o world_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n here_o be_v book_n enough_o the_o library_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o be_v part_n enough_o even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n for_o all_o this_o it_o know_v not_o god_n what_o a_o stark_a and_o stare_a shame_n be_v this_o and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v hence_o cause_v to_o abhor_v and_o bewail_v and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o first_o application_n second_o see_v the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n let_v we_o then_o labour_v to_o find_v somewhat_o more_o in_o we_o than_o worldly_a wisdom_n let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o tha_z kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v and_o still_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n but_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v with_o ourselves_o to_o reach_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o perfection_n than_o consist_v bare_o in_o these_o inferior_a speculation_n what_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o every_o thing_n else_o if_o we_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o religion_n a_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n what_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o make_v good_a other_o evidence_n for_o earth_n if_o we_o can_v make_v good_a our_o own_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o serious_o think_v of_o such_o matter_n a_o these_o be_v humane_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v many_o time_n inconsistent_a in_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o several_o be_v and_o do_v not_o always_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v excellency_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n as_o you_o know_v in_o profession_n which_o be_v independent_a upon_o each_o other_o there_o may_v be_v skill_n in_o the_o one_o where_o there_o be_v not_o skill_n in_o the_o other_o so_o also_o here_o three_o let_v those_o who_o know_v god_n and_o have_v this_o worldly_a wisdom_n see_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o those_o which_o be_v at_o once_o both_o man_n of_o part_n and_o man_n of_o grace_n and_o piety_n also_o let_v they_o here_o know_v how_o they_o come_v by_o each_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o latte_a of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o teach_v it_o they_o it_o be_v not_o their_o wit_n which_o make_v they_o that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o which_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o spirit_n and_o again_o for_o those_o who_o desire_v this_o wisdom_n let_v they_o learn_v hence_o to_o vail_v and_o cover_v the_o other_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o make_v any_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n yea_o where_o they_o have_v former_o too_o much_o stand_v upon_o it_o show_v their_o remorse_n and_o repentance_n for_o this_o folly_n by_o another_o course_n as_o those_o in_o the_o act_n which_o be_v convert_v they_o renounce_v their_o curious_a art_n witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n and_o the_o like_a and_o bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n act._n 19.19_o yet_o to_o conclude_v let_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o though_o humane_a wit_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n of_o itself_o yet_o it_o do_v sometime_o forward_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v by_o we_o as_o the_o star_n occasional_o lead_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o christ_n mat._n 2._o again_o though_o part_n make_v we_o not_o good_a at_o first_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v good_a they_o be_v good_a help_n to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o more_o useful_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v we_o conscionable_o to_o use_v they_o and_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n in_o this_o verse_n viz._n the_o world_n neglect_n and_o miss-improvement_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o these_o word_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n now_o the_o second_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o this_o defect_n by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o dispensation_n to_o they_o after_o that_o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n sermon_n xxvii_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o great_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o too_o high_a and_o overween_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n own_o wisdom_n those_o which_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o grace_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o wit_n they_o be_v common_o too_o wise_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o so_o consequent_o too_o wise_a to_o be_v save_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o he_o may_v deal_v more_o effectual_o with_o the_o corinthian_n which_o have_v high_a thought_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o temper_n sit_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n he_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o qualify_v these_o conceit_n in_o they_o to_o lay_v they_o low_o in_o themselves_o and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a excellency_n and_o to_o discover_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o be_v otherwise_o apt_a to_o contemn_v pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o this_o be_v his_o special_a work_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o next_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o parcel_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v now_o again_o at_o this_o time_n read_v unto_o you_o in_o ver_fw-la 21._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o forward_o he_o nullify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o he_o advance_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o which_o he_o oppose_v thereunto_o our_o business_n this_o day_n be_v in_o
say_v that_o nemani_n in_o laureis_fw-la thebani_fw-la in_o virtutibus_fw-la graeci_fw-la in_o eloquentia_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la and_o we_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o play_v the_o grecian_a and_o the_o rhetorician_n come_v both_o to_o one_o effect_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o very_a great_a and_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o withal_o they_o be_v admirable_a speaker_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o rom._n 1.14_o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a where_o as_o the_o barbarian_n be_v make_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o unwise_a so_o the_o greek_n in_o st._n paul_n language_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o wise_a and_o as_o barbarism_n be_v a_o description_n of_o rudeness_n so_o graecism_n be_v a_o circumlocution_n of_o eloquence_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o eminent_a among_o that_o people_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o here_o improve_v to_o a_o wrong_a purpose_n now_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v occasional_o and_o accidental_o through_o their_o corruption_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o they_o for_o their_o embrace_n of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o excellent_a part_n that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n it_o seem_v no_o better_a than_o foolishness_n to_o they_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o now_o in_o religion_n without_o a_o argument_n and_o a_o demonstration_n they_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n that_o be_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n well_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compel_a and_o demonstrative_a reason_n and_o such_o argument_n as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o yield_v to_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n itself_o where_o they_o have_v not_o these_o whatever_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o with_o they_o and_o again_o they_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n that_o be_v flourish_v and_o rhetorical_a expression_n and_o all_o the_o flower_n of_o art_n and_o eloquence_n in_o the_o utter_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o they_o seek_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v it_o as_o they_o desire_v therefore_o they_o reckon_v it_o but_o folly_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o many_o fool_n for_o their_o labour_n to_o come_v otherwise_o furnish_v unto_o they_o now_o this_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n of_o they_o st._n paul_n do_v here_o implicit_o censure_n as_o he_o do_v before_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o do_v he_o do_v by_o consequence_n intimate_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o so_o proportionable_o what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v not_o do_v neither_o in_o brief_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v here_o by_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n prohibit_v to_o we_o first_o a_o restrain_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o carnal_a reason_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o a_o corrupt_a and_o adulterate_v of_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v with_o the_o affectation_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v prohibit_v a_o restrain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o carnal_a reason_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o greek_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o we_o make_v not_o reason_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o socinianism_n but_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o above_o our_o reach_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n in_o this_o acception_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o indeed_o religion_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a wit_n as_o for_o example_n the_o conceive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n for_o god_n to_o become_v man._n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v crucify_v &_o die_v himself_o and_o after_o this_o to_o rise_v again_o all_o these_o be_v very_o great_a mystery_n and_o such_o as_o reason_n do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o when_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o it_o fides_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la meritum_fw-la ubi_fw-la humanaratio_fw-la probat_fw-la experimento_fw-la our_o wisdom_n it_o must_v here_o vail_v and_o couch_n and_o submit_v itself_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n why_o but_o then_o must_v we_o lay_v aside_o all_o kind_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v christianity_n a_o unreasonable_a business_n and_o do_v the_o gospel_n deprive_v we_o of_o our_o wit_n and_o ordinary_a understanding_n no_o no_o such_o matter_n religion_n itis_fw-la not_o against_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v above_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n which_o reason_n can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o as_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o itself_o though_o it_o can_v always_o speak_v so_o punctual_o to_o it_o as_o faith_n can_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o again_o we_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n our_o adversary_n for_o they_o abuse_v this_o present_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o and_o they_o do_v it_o again_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n here_o when_o we_o argue_v against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o and_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o substance_n here_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o reason_n but_o must_v appeal_v to_o faith_n though_o religion_n be_v above_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o now_o this_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o it_o to_o make_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n true_a at_o once_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v god_n can_v do_v it_o that_o be_v indeed_o it_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o god_n shall_v deny_v himself_o which_o he_o can_v do_v 2_o tim._n 2.13_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v improve_v in_o religion_n but_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o reason_n faith_n and_o right_a reason_n do_v not_o cross_v though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o always_o meet_v nay_o indeed_o religion_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n the_o great_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o high_a intelligence_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o a_o christian_n his_o reason_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v he_o that_o it_o will_v help_v he_o in_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o for_o example_n thus_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o god_n say_v upon_o this_o very_a ground_n because_o he_o say_v it_o although_o i_o do_v not_o present_o apprehend_v the_o particular_a reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o the_o immediate_a connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o these_o thing_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o tax_v in_o these_o greek_n in_o the_o text_n their_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n namely_o the_o wisom_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o restrain_v religion_n to_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n here_o prohibit_v to_o we_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n the_o
they_o have_v present_o the_o better_a gift_n there_o be_v a_o affectation_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n after_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a ability_n according_a to_o which_o they_o do_v ordinary_o reckon_v and_o account_v of_o themselves_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v but_o indeed_o of_o common_a consideration_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o some_o scholar_n just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o book_n which_o have_v a_o price_n set_v upon_o they_o more_o from_o their_o scarcity_n and_o hardness_n to_o be_v get_v than_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o composure_n of_o they_o or_o any_o intrinsical_a worth_a which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o betterness_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n second_o gift_n be_v sometime_o count_v better_a as_o they_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o conspicuous_a and_o plausible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v especial_o more_o than_o other_o which_o have_v a_o great_a lustre_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v more_o appear_v and_o vent_v themselves_o abroad_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o other_o man_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o simple_o consider_v be_v not_o the_o better_a gift_n nor_o real_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v a_o advantage_n over_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o whereby_o they_o do_v work_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o disparagement_n and_o diminution_n of_o he_o with_o they_o they_o have_v it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a better_a put-off_a than_o he_o have_v better_a language_n and_o utterance_n and_o clocution_n and_o confidence_n and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o be_v somewhat_o inferior_a in_o at_o least_o in_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n i_o be_o rude_a in_o speech_n say_v he_o though_o not_o in_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o they_o carry_v the_o bell_n away_o from_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v likewise_o still_o with_o many_o people_n to_o this_o present_a day_n who_o common_o more_o look_n at_o the_o voice_n and_o delivery_n and_o freedom_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o preacher_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o their_o place_n be_v also_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o do_v at_o his_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n and_o spirit_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o be_v now_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o this_o present_a text_n better_a gift_n that_o be_v gift_n which_o be_v more_o plausible_a and_o which_o do_v gain_v the_o better_a esteem_n and_o admiration_n from_o man_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o here_o intend_v and_o therefore_o st._n chrysostome_n very_o well_o observe_v and_o after_o he_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o great_a gift_n but_o the_o better_a gift_n not_o great_a in_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o better_a in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o still_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o what_o be_v mean_v and_o signife_v hereby_o for_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o hit_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v neither_o those_o gift_n always_o which_o be_v most_o rare_a and_o unusual_a nor_o yet_o which_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a and_o plausible_a which_o be_v true_o the_o better_a gift_n therefore_o three_o to_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o as_o i_o conceive_v have_v a_o special_a influence_n and_o ingrediency_n into_o this_o betterness_n and_o qualification_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o mention_n to_o we_o and_o gift_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o some_o than_o other_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n either_o first_o of_o all_o by_o take_v they_o intrinsece_n &_o materialiter_fw-la according_a to_o that_o excellency_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o latitude_n and_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o gift_n or_o else_o second_o by_o take_v they_o extrinsece_n &_o effective_a according_a to_o that_o extent_n which_o they_o have_v to_o â—he_v good_a of_o other_o first_o gift_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a intrinsical_o and_o material_o as_o consider_v within_o their_o own_o compass_n and_o sphere_n and_o so_o those_o be_v the_o better_a gift_n which_o do_v serve_v best_a to_o polish_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v raise_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o high_a and_o nobleâ—_n pitch_v thus_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v more_o than_o other_o and_o these_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o better_a gift_n so_o they_o be_v both_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v also_o by_o we_o but_o than_o second_o gift_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v better_a extrinsecal_o or_o extensive_o in_o their_o effect_n as_o they_o do_v more_o communicate_v and_o enlarge_v themselves_o beyond_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n thus_o those_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n which_o do_v tend_v best_a to_o edification_n and_o which_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o have_v most_o good_a do_v by_o they_o those_o gift_n by_o which_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v most_o advantage_v and_o promote_v those_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o better_a gift_n and_o thus_o much_o first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n which_o be_v better_a than_o other_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o gift_n which_o be_v better_a than_o other_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n of_o all_o other_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n this_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v and_o he_o do_v it_o but_o upon_o reasonable_a consideration_n '_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o first_o that_o common_a and_o general_a inclination_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o which_o man_n do_v at_o any_o time_n desire_n or_o look_v after_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o best_a of_o it_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v even_o there_o sometime_o where_o worse_a may_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o may_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o they_o yet_o they_o must_v still_o have_v the_o best_a or_o none_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o another_o their_o mouth_n water_n after_o that_o the_o best_a garment_n the_o best_a house_n the_o best_a provision_n the_o best_a preferment_n all_o they_o can_v get_v of_o the_o best_a this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v man_n humour_n and_o endeavour_v in_o temporal_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v continual_o to_o the_o better_a as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o pursuit_n it_o be_v st._n augustine_n observation_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o expostulation_n upon_o it_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la velis_fw-la habere_fw-la malum_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la vxorem_fw-la non_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la servum_fw-la non_fw-la ancillam_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o can_v be_v content_v to_o have_v otherwise_o than_o good_a nothing_o at_o all_o not_o wife_n not_o child_n not_o servant_n not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o bona_fw-la vis_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la will_v thou_o have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o thyself_o what_o a_o incongruous_a and_o unsuitable_a thing_n be_v this_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o this_o present_a particular_a whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v concern_v spiritual_a gift_n as_o we_o desire_v the_o best_a in_o other_o matter_n so_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o desire_v the_o best_a in_o these_o as_o the_o best_a gift_n from_o man_n so_o the_o best_a gift_n from_o god_n so_o the_o best_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o agree_v with_o our_o inclination_n in_o other_o matter_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o call_v for_o as_o much_o from_o we_o the_o better_a the_o soul_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o own_o substance_n and_o essence_n the_o better_a will_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o shall_v qualify_v it_o and_o which_o it_o will_v be_v endue_v withal_o the_o better_a gift_n do_v best_o become_v the_o better_a part_n so_o noble_a a_o creature_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v do_v require_v the_o best_a accomplishment_n that_o it_o be_v possible_o capable_a of_o three_o in_o reference_n also_o to_o practice_n and_o execution_n therefore_o the_o better_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v accomplish_v the_o better_a performance_n and_o may_v do_v the_o most_o good_a the_o operation_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o principle_n those_o which_o have_v but_o mean_a gift_n they_o
of_o other_o person_n especial_o that_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v because_o two_o see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o god_n do_v usual_o treasure_n up_o to_o chiristians_n that_o counsel_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o in_o one_o another_o mind_n and_o mouth_n second_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o this_o neither_o as_o if_o a_o christian_a do_v no_o good_a to_o other_o but_o only_o to_o himself_o or_o as_o if_o no_o other_o be_v satisfy_v and_o delight_v with_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o he_o or_o from_o he_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v even_o i_o nor_o three_o be_v the_o meaning_n this_o neither_o as_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v keep_v his_o comfort_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o upon_o occasion_n now_o and_o then_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o for_o that_o likewise_o he_o do_v in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n or_o the_o like_a be_v this_o expression_n to_o be_v take_v here_o by_o we_o as_o we_o have_v now_o propound_v but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v rejoice_v only_o in_o another_o as_o afford_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o joy_n unto_o he_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n which_o other_o have_v of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v found_v in_o somewhat_o in_o himself_o which_o do_v justify_v and_o make_v good_a that_o esteem_n and_o that_o do_v lay_v ground_n and_o foundation_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o pitiful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n rejoice_v to_o lie_v thus_o in_o another_o second_o when_o it_o be_v say_v his_o rejoice_v be_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o his_o rejoice_v be_v not_o dependent_a upon_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o man_n so_o that_o they_o when_o they_o please_v may_v rob_v he_o or_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v not_o give_v this_o rejoice_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o take_v it_o away_o it_o may_v blast_v a_o man_n credit_n out_o it_o can_v disturb_v his_o conscience_n and_o it_o may_v â—ake_v away_o his_o reputation_n but_o it_o can_v take_v away_o his_o comfort_n your_o heart_n in_o this_o sense_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v away_o from_o you_o three_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o hereby_o be_v note_v the_o secrecy_n and_o privacy_n and_o retiredness_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o be_v in_o he_o a_o stranger_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o this_o joy_n that_o comfort_n which_o arise_v from_o integrity_n it_o be_v such_o as_o every_o one_o do_v not_o behold_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o world_n the_o hide_a manna_n and_o the_o secret_a whisper_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v consequent_a to_o those_o work_n which_o be_v good_a and_o approve_a and_o to_o the_o try_v and_o approve_v of_o they_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o hippocras_n as_o it_o be_v momentany_a so_o it_o be_v blaze_v and_o make_v of_o a_o noise_n like_o the_o crackle_n and_o flame_v of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n as_o the_o preacher_n express_v it_o but_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a be_v more_o private_a and_o retire_a and_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o own_o breast_n which_o be_v as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n unto_o he_o hic_fw-la murus_fw-la aheneus_fw-la esto_fw-la nil_fw-la conscire_fw-la stbi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n child_n be_v otherwise_o gualify_v and_o affect_v as_o be_v here_o sigify_v unto_o we_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v likewise_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o explication_n and_o duty_n propound_v and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o sermon_n xlii_o gal._n 6.16_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n the_o best_a way_n to_o compose_v they_o and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o on_o with_o another_o be_v by_o pitch_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v upon_o some_o one_o common_a and_o general_a principle_n wherein_o both_o party_n may_v agree_v in_o man_n consider_v as_o man_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o man_n consider_v as_o christian_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o christian_a religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v due_o attend_v in_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o unite_v those_o mind_n which_o be_v otherwise_o at_o great_a distance_n and_o variance_n this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o have_v observe_v atthi_v present_a time_n great_a difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o those_o heighten_v and_o promote_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n among_o they_o and_o now_o he_o know_v not_o how_o better_a to_o settle_v they_o than_o by_o call_v they_o back_o to_o their_o principle_n even_o those_o principle_n whereof_o they_o do_v consist_v consider_v as_o christian_n even_o the_o work_n of_o saving-grace_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o they_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n second_o the_o fignification_n of_o the_o blessing_n or_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o they_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a tothis_fw-la rule_n the_o fignification_n of_o the_o blessing_n or_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israelof_n god_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v three_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o walk_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o walk_n and_o that_o be_v regularity_n it_o be_v a_o walk_n by_o rule_n three_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o a_o christian_n walk_v be_v conformable_a unto_o it_o be_v this_o rule_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n itself_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o walk_n this_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o divers_a other_o text_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o general_a term_n which_o the_o scripture_n put_v upon_o it_o in_o every_o page_n and_o passage_n of_o it_o insomuch_o as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o instance_n in_o particular_a proof_n and_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v it_o now_o while_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n further_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o it_o first_o the_o activity_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o habit_n only_o but_o in_o operation_n second_o the_o improvement_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o beginning_n only_o but_o in_o proceed_n for_o walk_v it_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o progress_n and_o imply_v go_v on_o three_o the_o extent_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o some_o single_a performance_n but_o in_o the_o common_a tract_n and_o frame_n of_o one_o life_n as_o walk_v it_o do_v denote_v the_o course_n and_o conversation_n each_o of_o these_o be_v here_o considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o activity_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o habit_n
of_o their_o reward_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o shall_v most_o effectual_o work_v upon_o we_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o the_o apostle_n here_o advise_v of_o look_v to_o ourselves_o see_v a_o little_a care_n and_o heed_n will_v do_v it_o let_v not_o we_o be_v want_v to_o it_o but_o improve_v it_o all_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o lose_a hand_n if_o a_o man_n will_v watch_v his_o house_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o watch_v his_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o will_v look_v to_o himself_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o in_o comparison_n be_v hardly_o worth_a look_v after_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o do_v so_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v of_o such_o infinite_a concernment_n so_o much_o for_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o second_o person_n that_o you_o lose_v not_o what_o you_o have_v wrought_v now_o further_o second_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o our_o own_o textual_a translation_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o what_o we_o have_v wrought_v the_o apostle_n john_n be_v desirous_a of_o these_o believer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o frustrate_v his_o labour_n to_o he_o and_o make_v they_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o answerable_a care_n of_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n beside_o and_o that_o very_o rational_o paul_n he_o desire_v it_o for_o himself_o gal._n 2.2_o lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a so_o phil._n 2.16_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a so_o here_o now_o in_o this_o text_n that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o considerable_a first_o here_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v imply_v and_o second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v this_o that_o the_o heedlessness_n of_o people_n frustrate_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o minister_n do_v above_o all_o thing_n desire_v that_o their_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v by_o they_o first_o i_o say_v the_o heedlessness_n of_o people_n frustrate_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o minister_n it_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v let_v a_o minister_n be_v never_o so_o careful_a of_o his_o work_n for_o his_o own_o particular_a as_o it_o come_v from_o himself_o yet_o if_o his_o people_n do_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o way_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o event_n lose_v as_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n beside_o let_v a_o physician_n give_v never_o so_o good_a physic_n yet_o if_o his_o patient_n shall_v distemper_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o lose_v his_o physic_n because_o it_o attain_v not_o its_o proper_a and_o intend_a effect_n this_o shall_v therefore_o among_o other_o argument_n provoke_v our_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v for_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v a_o further_a aggraution_n against_o we_o god_n will_v one_o day_n call_v all_o wicked_a man_n to_o a_o account_n as_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o have_v be_v neglect_v by_o they_o who_o he_o set_v at_o a_o great_a rate_n even_o then_o when_o man_n despise_v and_o undervalue_v they_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o make_v minister_n to_o lose_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v the_o one_o be_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o hear_v they_o when_o a_o minister_n have_v take_v sad_a pain_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o a_o people_n to_o speak_v seasonable_o and_o pertinent_o and_o proper_o to_o they_o to_o their_o particular_a profit_n and_o comfort_n and_o edification_n and_o they_o now_o upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v some_o conceit_n or_o punctilio_n shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o to_o lose_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o god_n will_v be_v answer_v for_o this_o at_o another_o day_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o be_v grieve_v will_v withdraw_v itself_o another_o sort_n be_v those_o which_o though_o they_o hear_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o hear_v can_v live_v many_o year_n under_o a_o ministry_n and_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o such_o as_o these_o they_o make_v we_o to_o lose_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v and_o of_o these_o especial_o do_v we_o now_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n as_o here_o chief_o intend_v it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a and_o grievous_a business_n we_o be_v tender_a of_o other_o workman_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n among_o we_o but_o for_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o all_o we_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o well_o you_o see_v what_o st._n john_n say_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o heedlessness_n and_o disregard_n if_o people_n will_v more_o look_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v prevent_v we_o from_o this_o inconvenience_n and_o evil_n that_o it_o happen_v not_o unto_o we_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o imply_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n one_o with_o another_o now_o second_o for_o what_o also_o be_v express_v that_o minister_n be_v just_o very_o tender_a of_o the_o frustrate_v of_o their_o labour_n and_o of_o lose_v that_o which_o they_o have_v wrought_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o stand_v upon_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o he_o this_o it_o be_v in_o three_o particular_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n they_o work_v from_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n they_o work_v for_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o working_n first_o the_o person_n they_o work_v from_o and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v he_o which_o employ_v they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o lose_v their_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o master_n who_o consequent_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a shall_v lose_v by_o it_o also_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o ministry_n redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n second_o the_o person_n they_o work_v for_o and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 4.12_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o those_o that_o watch_n they_o hope_v not_o to_o lose_v for_o they_o therefore_o watch_v to_o prevent_v it_o but_o where_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o party_n be_v join_v with_o it_o it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o they_o work_v for_o three_o for_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o the_o labour_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o painful_a work_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o such_o a_o expression_n those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o more_o pain_n that_o any_o man_n take_v the_o less_o willing_a be_v he_o to_o lose_v it_o where_o man_n do_v but_o play_v and_o toy_n and_o trifle_n their_o work_n be_v lose_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o charge_n but_o where_o they_o be_v laborious_a here_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a that_o which_o cost_v the_o great_a labour_n procure_v the_o great_a loss_n second_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o there_o be_v somewhat_o also_o in_o that_o man_n may_v take_v pain_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o it_o be_v the_o unhappy_a lot_n of_o sinful_a person_n who_o lust_n be_v very_o chargeable_a to_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n many_o time_n for_o the_o wrong_v of_o their_o own_o poor_a soul_n now_o for_o such_o as_o these_o to_o lose_v that_o which_o they_o have_v wrought_v a_o to_o be_v disappoint_v in_o their_o sinful_a endeavour_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n they_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o glad_a of_o it_o as_o a_o advantage_n to_o they_o but_o when-as_a beside_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o work_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o excellency_n this_o be_v a_o addition_n hereunto_o
not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n where_o wholesome_a word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v make_v to_o be_v synonymous_a to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o signify_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n so_o here_o be_v the_o like_a censure_n of_o all_o unsoundness_n and_o averseness_n whatsoever_o from_o evangelical_n truth_n more_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o office_n and_o such_o as_o these_o either_o of_o these_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o character_n fasten_v upon_o they_o and_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o god_n our_o business_n at_o this_o time_n will_v lie_v chief_o inthe_n latter_a of_o these_o as_o i_o conceive_v more_o especial_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o such_o person_n as_o do_v trespass_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v take_v specifical_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o simple_a denial_n and_o rejection_n of_o it_o whosoever_o transgress_v i._n e._n transgress_v this_o doctrine_n and_o transgress_v it_o so_o notorious_o with_o a_o special_a emphasis_n considerable_a in_o it_o as_o deny_v or_o oppose_v himself_o to_o it_o suchan_o one_o have_v not_o god_n it_o be_v not_o every_o transgression_n at_o large_a which_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o exclude_v those_o from_o have_v god_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o than_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o have_v enough_o ofthis_n in_o we_o and_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v upon_o we_o as_o david_n speak_v but_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o reference_n still_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o transgress_v this_o that_o contradict_v it_o as_o the_o arabic_a read_v it_o or_o that_o set_v against_o it_o as_o the_o ethiopick_n carry_v it_o such_o a_o one_o come_v under_o this_o censure_n whosoever_o either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n think_v christ_n to_o be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a that_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v spare_v or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v christ_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a that_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o he_o either_o of_o these_o transgress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o word_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v lessen_v and_o diminish_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n propound_v he_o to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o such_o as_o these_o they_o have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o he_o that_o isnot_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o sense_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a at_o all_o and_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v exhibit_v it_o tous_fw-fr let_v his_o name_n and_o profession_n and_o appearance_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o 1_o joh._n 2.23_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o simple_a pure_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n but_o also_o because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o his_o son_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o anon_o therefore_o further_o in_o ephes_n 2.12_o the_o ephesian_n at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n which_o two_o expression_n be_v both_o join_v together_o there_o in_o that_o place_n wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n etc._n etc._n that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o strunger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n they_o infer_v one_o the_o other_o and_o so_o now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o that_o transgress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n this_o may_v be_v say_v ofhim_n divers_a manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v not_o the_o right_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o and_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o their_o shame_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o place_n and_o under_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o in_o 1_o thes_n 4.5_o it_o be_v make_v a_o description_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v person_n live_v without_o christ_n the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o have_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o rom._n 1.19_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n as_o manifest_v in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o who_o this_o god_n be_v they_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o most_o considerable_a and_o comfortable_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n but_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o we_o find_v he_o call_v heb._n 1.3_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o light_n who_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o why_o of_o the_o invisibel_n god_n not_o only_o as_o invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v true_a of_o every_o spirit_n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o also_o out_o of_o christ_n god_n without_o christ_n be_v imperceptible_a and_o altogether_o undiscernible_a of_o we_o we_o can_v possible_o each_v to_o any_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o declare_v he_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o resemble_v he_o and_o represent_v he_o and_o exhibit_v he_o to_o we_o first_o i_o say_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o manifest_v he_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o i_o christ_n only_o that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o matth._n 11.27_o we_o find_v this_o expression_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o second_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o out_o of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o represent_v he_o as_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n direct_o but_o in_o its_o reflection_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v god_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o as_o consider_v absolute_o in_o himself_o but_o as_o his_o glory_n shine_v
common_o in_o the_o object_n which_o be_v attractive_a of_o it_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o he_o love_v we_o while_o we_o love_v not_o he_o i_o know_v say_v christ_n that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o joh._n 5.42_o nay_o he_o love_v we_o while_o we_o hate_v he_o joh._n 15.25_o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n as_o we_o hate_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n so_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n love_v we_o and_o thereby_o after_o a_o most_o happy_a exchange_n be_v avenge_v upon_o we_o you_o which_o be_v sometime_o alien_n and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o gol._n 1.21_o here_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v bottom_v and_o found_v in_o his_o own_o goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n and_o nothing_o else_o beside_o as_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelite_n in_o deut._n 7.7_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o choose_v you_o nor_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o because_o you_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o love_v you_o because_o he_o love_v you_o that_o be_v the_o best_a account_n which_o can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o manner_n of_o reason_v which_o in_o other_o case_n seem_v to_o carry_v a_o absurdity_n and_o incougruity_n with_o it_o here_o be_v the_o most_o rational_a of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o love_n the_o love_n of_o pity_n or_o benevolence_n the_o second_o be_v the_o love_n of_o complacency_n or_o beneficence_n as_o christ_n love_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o so_o he_o love_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o therefore_o where_o he_o have_v take_v any_o person_n into_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o himself_o he_o do_v there_o bear_v a_o tender_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o first_o christ_n love_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o make_v we_o his_o people_n and_o then_o he_o love_v we_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o we_o be_v his_o people_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o contentment_n which_o they_o have_v in_o each_o other_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o we_o for_o our_o love_a of_o christ_n again_o love_n it_o engage_v to_o love_v it_o have_v a_o special_a force_n and_o virtue_n with_o it_o in_o a_o mutual_a reciprocation_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o love_n christ_n for_o himself_o and_o that_o variety_n of_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o consider_v abstract_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o how_o he_o begin_v and_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o love_n this_o do_v over_o and_o above_o challenge_v it_o from_o we_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o and_o further_o it_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n this_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v exemplary_a and_o be_v propound_v for_o a_o pattern_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o thus_o ephes_n 5.1_o 2._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o joh._n 4.11_o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o such_o person_n carry_v themselves_o unsuitable_o and_o unequal_o to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o some_o proportionable_a affection_n for_o other_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o emphasis_n as_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o love_n and_o so_o have_v this_o point_n in_o it_o that_o christ_n do_v bear_v a_o special_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o people_n now_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o manner_n exclusive_o as_o if_o none_o do_v so_o much_o love_v we_o as_o christ_n as_o indeed_o there_o do_v not_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o periphrasis_n and_o description_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o person_n thus_o also_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o rom._n 8.37_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o â—_o who_o be_v that_o namely_o through_o christ_n so_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2.16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n still_o this_o love_n of_o we_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o assure_v our_o heart_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n more_o upon_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v well_o settle_v and_o establish_v in_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v so_o much_o pray_v for_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes_n 3.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v sensible_o and_o experimental_o in_o themselves_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v it_o abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 5.5_o this_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o such_o note_n aâ—_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o especial_o do_v in_o we_o by_o change_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o infuse_v of_o his_o grace_n into_o we_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v that_o christ_n love_v they_o because_o he_o cast_v outward_a blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o alas_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o love_n he_o may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o this_o for_o such_o person_n as_o to_o who_o he_o will_v one_o day_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o no_o but_o we_o must_v make_v good_a his_o love_n from_o matter_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o be_v from_o that_o care_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o best_a discovery_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o love_n then_o may_v we_o probable_o conclude_v that_o christ_n do_v love_v we_o when_o he_o have_v persuade_v we_o to_o love_v he_o which_o we_o can_v do_v in_o good_a earnest_n without_o his_o love_n first_o fasten_v upon_o our_o soul_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o not_o only_o as_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o love_n but_o also_o as_o the_o efficient_a thus_o again_o in_o joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o affection_n propound_v in_o general_n in_o those_o word_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o discovery_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o affection_n in_o particular_a in_o these_o word_n and_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o passage_n be_v considerable_a of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o our_o privilege_n and_o second_o relative_o as_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n first_o take_v it_o absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n the_o
v._n 7._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o proxy_n of_o christ_n that_o serve_v to_o bear_v his_o bride_n company_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n himself_o from_o she_o and_o he_o do_v careful_o perform_v this_o office_n of_o respect_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v she_o next_o to_o god_n here_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n both_o together_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a in_o which_o he_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o personal_a concomitancy_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o influence_n or_o operative_a concomitancy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o bride_n so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v assistant_n unto_o she_o and_o what_o she_o do_v she_o do_v by_o his_o help_a and_o enable_v of_o she_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v that_o be_v which_o make_v this_o particular_a request_n for_o the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o general_a observable_a from_o it_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n they_o be_v the_o working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o they_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o two_o voice_n but_o one_o and_o according_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n join_v in_o one_o and_o put_v in_o a_o copulative_a expression_n it_o it_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n say_v come_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v by_o herself_o no_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v both_o together_o as_o have_v the_o speech_n or_o action_n of_o the_o one_o transfer_v to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o action_n which_o god_n himself_o work_v in_o we_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la say_v austin_n we_o will_v but_o god_n make_v we_o to_o will_v we_o do_v but_o god_n make_v we_o to_o do_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.18_o and_o of_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o heb._n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v the_o suggest_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o petition_n by_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o holy_a desire_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o persuade_v we_o of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n make_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o prayer_n therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v grant_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o because_o they_o be_v the_o working_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v also_o distinguish_v from_o the_o petition_n of_o other_o person_n as_o for_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n they_o may_v sometime_o cry_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o dictate_v and_o suggestion_n of_o nature_n or_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o custom_n and_o formality_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v little_a influence_n upon_o they_o in_o such_o application_n and_o according_o they_o can_v expect_v so_o confident_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o they_o or_o to_o find_v any_o such_o benefit_n by_o they_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v prompt_v they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o help_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o sure_a according_o to_o have_v a_o efficacy_n and_o successfulness_n with_o they_o because_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o that_o speak_v as_o his_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o where_o christian_n pray_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o observe_v the_o right_a rule_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o good_a effect_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15._o from_o hence_o also_o we_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o of_o diminish_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o to_o little_a purpose_n as_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v but_o to_o set_v a_o price_n and_o valuation_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a christian_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o world_n be_v common_o aware_a of_o as_o be_v such_o as_o have_v very_o great_a prevalence_n with_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n consider_v both_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o join_v with_o the_o bride_n as_o also_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o influence_n as_o be_v assistant_n unto_o she_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o bride_n herself_o as_o she_o be_v here_o express_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o title_n as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n or_o every_o distinct_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a and_o according_a to_o either_o consideration_n or_o application_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a notion_n with_o it_o either_o of_o eminency_n or_o of_o diminution_n this_o word_n bride_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v both_o a_o word_n of_o excellency_n and_o a_o word_n of_o extenuation_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o excellency_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o adultery_n and_o strange_a affection_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o whore_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o extenuation_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o distinction_n from_o matrimony_n and_o complete_a marriage_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o wife_n first_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o bride_n as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o adultery_n and_o strange_a affection_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o whore_n the_o false_a church_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a adulteress_n it_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v here_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o she_o be_v she_o never_o care_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o desire_n he_o shall_v stay_v away_o still_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o stay_n as_o a_o harlot_n be_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o at_o home_n he_o be_v go_v a_o long_a journey_n as_o she_o there_o express_v it_o prov._n 7.19_o but_o the_o bride_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o chaste_a and_o pure_a virgin_n she_o belong_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o belove_a and_o call_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v
shall_v be_v administer_v 344_o why_o call_v christ_n bride_n or_o spouse_n 447_o contentment_n argument_n to_o it_o 51_o 116_o come_v to_o christ_n what_o 105_o 109_o 144_o 145_o various_a come_n of_o christ_n 125_o 152_o touch_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n see_v judgement_n comfort_n when_o other_o forget_v we_o in_o their_o prayer_n 69_o from_o christ_n intercession_n see_v intercession_n choice_a comfort_n to_o believer_n 137_o 132_o 437_o 442_o comfortless_a what_o it_o denote_v 149_o comfort_n when_o friend_n desert_n 150_o christ_n why_o style_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a 438_o why_o style_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 439_o touch_v his_o eternal_a generation_n see_v generation_n form_v christ_n in_o we_o what_o 368_o 369_o be_v true_a god_n 135_o 136_o how_o the_o way_n 140_o 141_o how_o a_o faithful_a witness_v 434_o how_o the_o truth_n 142_o how_o the_o life_n 143_o how_o the_o resurrection_n 144_o how_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 289_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 289_o distance_n from_o god_n threefold_a 9_o person_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n in_o one_o sense_n may_v be_v near_o in_o another_o 11_o discretion_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 15_o discretion_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 15_o duty_n man_n by_o nature_n apt_a to_o think_v he_o please_v god_n by_o outside_n duty_n the_o ground_n thereof_o 421_o we_o may_v overdo_v some_o duty_n 44_o take_v heed_n that_o duty_n interfere_v not_o 54_o why_o continue_v under_o weakness_n in_o they_o 165_o what_o strength_n can_v carry_v we_o acceptable_o through_o they_o 165_o diligence_n motive_n to_o it_o in_o religion_n 47_o 59_o motive_n to_o diligent_a hear_v the_o word_n preach_v 98_o doctrine_n general_n rule_v to_o judge_n of_o doctrive_v 49_o disciple_n a_o disciple_n indeed_o display_v 101_o 103_o several_a sort_n of_o disciple_n 102_o discord_n division_n contention_n among_o near_a relation_n whence_o they_o especial_o arise_v see_v relation_n touch_v unity_n see_v unity_n decay_n how_o to_o recover_v from_o under_o spiritual_a decay_n 80_o death_n comfort_n against_o death_n 118_o 131_o 438_o comfort_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n 132_o 450_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o 314_o a_o great_a death_n what_o 314_o why_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o death_n threaten_v danger_n 316_o despise_v how_o sinner_n despise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 349_o whence_o a_o sinner_n despise_v god_n goodness_n arise_v 350_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v god_n goodness_n why_o 351_o destruction_n what_o it_o imply_v 414_o dectrine_n of_o christ_n how_o take_v 425_o e_o error_n general_n rule_n for_o discern_a error_n 49_o something_n tolerate_v it_o see_v toleration_n election_n help_v to_o right_o choose_v 55_o a_o saint_n choice_n vindicate_v 59_o all_o elect_a shall_v be_v convert_v 106_o none_n convert_v but_o the_o elect_a 110_o ear._n the_o evil_a of_o a_o itch_a ear_n 277_o enthusiast_n condemn_a 340_o see_v prophecy_n examination_n a_o christian_n duty_n 385_o motive_n to_o it_o 385_o whence_o non-examination_n arise_v 385_o by_o what_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o 386_o f_o fool._n sinner_n be_v fool_n in_o what_o respect_n see_v sinner_n foot_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n what_o it_o signify_v 38_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o 377_o feast_n the_o fault_n attend_v they_o 38_o faith_n how_o it_o help_v in_o temptation_n 75_o threefold_a 94_o its_o excellency_n 263_o save_v faith_n what_o 263_o 264_o sign_n of_o true_a faith_n 264_o freewill_n and_o freegrace_n how_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n aright_o touch_v both_o 91_o 92_o touch_v freewill_n 155_o 405_o g_o god_n the_o several_a way_n god_n speak_v 17_o how_o far_o god_n be_v see_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n not_o see_v 133_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o take_v 251_o give_v man_n give_v to_o christ_n several_a way_n 105_o 106_o godliness_n vindicated_n against_o its_o be_v charge_v with_o folly_n 20_o reward_n of_o it_o twofold_a 58_o grace_n no_o fall_n from_o it_o 58_o 74_o 87_o how_o far_o we_o may_v how_o far_o we_o can_v resist_v it_o 87_o freegrace_n 259_o its_o excellency_n above_o gift_n 294_o caution_n against_o decay_n in_o it_o 421_o how_o christ_n derive_v it_o to_o christian_n 427_o one_o difference_n between_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n 428_o glory_n different_a degree_n of_o it_o 120_o how_o christ_n prepare_v it_o 122_o how_o christ_n make_v we_o meet_v for_o it_o 124_o generation_n touch_v christ_n eternal_a generation_n 135_o gospel_n it_o be_v excellency_n above_o the_o old_a testament_n 138_o 327_o why_o god_n deprive_v a_o people_n of_o it_o 148_o how_o man_n act_n against_o it_o 328_o 329_o dangerous_a to_o oppose_v it_o 328_o how_o we_o further_o its_o progress_n 340_o its_o unvariableness_n 344_o greek_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o in_o scripture_n 268_o gift_n touch_v gift_n 292_o grace_n more_o excellent_a than_o gift_n 294_o h_n hear_v right_o hear_v 38_o 97_o 262_o 263_o 345_o 460_o reproof_n to_o mander_a hearer_n 38_o 96_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v 461_o help_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n which_o it_o hear_v ibid._n why_o we_o must_v give_v most_o diligent_a heed_n not_o to_o let_v what_o we_o hear_v slip_v 462_o hear_v prefer_v before_o read_v 262_o why_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o itch_a ear_n in_o hear_v 277_o whence_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a 263_o 279_o 280_o why_o we_o shall_v stay_v the_o ministerial_a benediction_n 407_o how_o people_n lose_v what_o they_o hear_v 420_o habitation_n direction_n in_o choose_v one_o 50_o humble_v consideration_n 257_o 291_o 430_o house_n of_o god_n how_o take_v 117_o mansion-house_n what_o 119_o comfort_n to_o houseless_a christian_n 131_o hell_n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n most_o dreadful_a 430_o i_o interruption_n which_o god_n give_v twofold_a 18_o infirmity_n many_o christian_a infirmity_n discover_v 39_o 40_o justification_n how_o christ_n make_v way_n for_o it_o 122_o intercession_n comfort_n from_o christ_n 70_o 71_o ignorance_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o four_o particular_n 90_o all_o man_n ignorant_a respect_v providence_n in_o two_o thing_n 111_o three_o sort_n of_o ignorance_n 354_o judgement_n why_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o it_o 126_o how_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o it_o 126_o how_o christ_n know_v how_o not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 172_o the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o 415_o image_n image_n in_o worship_n condemn_v 134_o jealousy_n it_o be_v nature_n 326_o reprove_v temporal_a 383_o reprove_v spiritual_a 419_o k_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o take_v 8_o knowledge_n how_o wicked_a man_n know_v god_n how_o not_o 254_o be_v opposite_n 102_o a_o twofold_a knowledge_n imply_v 435_o l_o life_n threefold_a christ_n communicate_v 143_o a_o christian_n life_n compare_v unto_o a_o walk_n see_v walk_n learning_n commend_v 255_o 258_o in_o what_o respect_v disparage_v 256_o 270_o 283_o love_n of_o god_n safe_a and_o sweet_a as_o convey_v through_o christ_n 430_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n amplify_v 440_o 443_o m_o morality_n not_o meritorious_a of_o special_a grace_n 11_o let_v alone_o to_o itself_o will_v never_o be_v grace_n 12_o morality_n accidental_o may_v set_v a_o man_n further_o from_o conversion_n than_o profaneness_n 12_o ministry_n minister_n their_o work_n 27_o 31_o 99_o 271_o 332_o several_a title_n give_v they_o 28_o encouragement_n to_o they_o in_o their_o work_n 31_o 32_o 93_o 262_o 285_o 310_o 371_o pusillanimity_n a_o great_a evil_n in_o a_o minister_n 41_o why_o the_o devil_n most_o tempt_v they_o 64_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o their_o preach_v 97_o 274_o mind_n take_v heed_n of_o worldly-mindedness_a why_o 43_o earthly-mindedness_a reprove_v 48_o help_n to_o heavenly-mindedness_a 48_o marriage_n direction_n in_o choose_v a_o yoke-fellow_n 50_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o minister_n teach_v millenaries_n no_o personal_a reign_n 128_o minister_n two_o thing_n minister_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o preach_v 260_o 272_o reproof_n to_o scandalous_a minister_n 279_o 298_o caution_n respect_v their_o study_n 297_o touch_v their_o preach_n see_v preach_v motive_n to_o promote_v their_o diligence_n 302_o two_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n 332_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v 341_o their_o travel_a in_o birth_n what_o 365_o assiduity_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n 366_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o 371_o see_v their_o title_n 434_o reproof_n to_o the_o invader_n of_o the_o ministry_n 384_o how_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v receive_v a_o though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o a_o full_a reward_v 424_o mercy_n outward_a when_o sanctify_v 348_o meanness_n and_o sinfulness_n hinder_v not_o from_o partake_v of_o mercy_n 459_o memory_n help_v to_o it_o 420_o magistrate_n a_o main_a ground_n of_o subject_n obedience_n to_o prince_n 429_o n_n necessity_n the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 46_o
admiration_n of_o it_o while_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o dive_v into_o it_o or_o to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o withal_o to_o be_v comfort_v from_o it_o as_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v indeed_o such_o a_o glorious_a redeemer_n as_o this_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n style_v he_o in_o tit._n 2.13_o and_o this_o for_o this_o expression_n of_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v single_o call_v the_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v here_o also_o further_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o onely-begotten_a of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_a genitus_fw-la but_o vnigenitus_a and_o this_o will_v require_v brief_o a_o little_a explication_n from_o we_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n when-as_a there_o be_v divers_a other_o beget_v beside_o for_o thus_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n and_o believer_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v st._n james_n in_o jam._n 1.18_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n say_v st._n peter_n in_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o say_v st._n joh._n 1._o joh._n 4.18_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n beside_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v speak_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o onely-begotten_a namely_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o to_o eternal_a generation_n as_o beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n so_o there_o be_v none_o beget_v of_o he_o but_o alone_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n we_o in_o time_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o by_o grace_n he_o by_o natural_a generation_n we_o by_o voluntary_a adoption_n as_o divine_n use_v to_o express_v it_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v onely-begotten_a after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o isaac_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a of_o abraham_n heb._n 11.17_o although_o he_o have_v ishmael_n beget_v of_o he_o also_o because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o after_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a dispensation_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o description_n here_o of_o christ_n person_n namely_o which_o be_v take_v from_o his_o relation_n the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v which_o be_v take_v from_o his_o residence_n as_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v a_o phrase_n which_o fit_v very_o well_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o who_o himself_o lay_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o be_v the_o bosome-disciple_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o christ_n he_o signify_v christ_n to_o be_v to_o his_o father_n yea_o indeed_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o not_o as_o if_o god_n have_v proper_o any_o bosom_n in_o he_o but_o such_o as_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o our_o better_a capacity_n and_o apprehension_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o be_v indeed_o couch_v and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o thus_o as_o god_n have_v his_o bowel_n so_o also_o his_o bosom_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v and_o contain_v in_o this_o expression_n as_o apply_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o these_o follow_v particular_n first_o a_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n or_o identity_n of_o essence_n he_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n that_o be_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n express_v it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o point_a out_o unto_o we_o the_o parity_n and_o propinquity_n of_o be_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o his_o generation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o same_o truth_n enlarge_v and_o amplify_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n with_o the_o first_o as_o be_v both_o of_o they_o one_o one_o in_o essence_n though_o distinct_a in_o personality_n second_o the_o intimacy_n of_o affection_n that_o be_v also_o in_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o it_o be_v usual_o so_o express_v unto_o we_o in_o other_o place_n where_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o thing_n dear_a than_o other_o be_v there_o dispose_v of_o ruth_n 4.16_o naomi_n of_o boaz'_v child_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o take_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o her_o bosom_n as_o a_o testimony_n namely_o of_o her_o great_a love_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o it_o moses_n carry_v the_o israelite_n in_o his_o bosom_n numb_a 11.12_o and_o christ_n himself_o his_o lamb_n isa_n 40.11_o we_o read_v of_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o bosom_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o bosom_n that_o be_v the_o dear_a husband_n or_o wife_n the_o bosom_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o dearness_n and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n observable_a in_o christ_n towards_o god_n he_o be_v very_o near_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n joh._n 5.20_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n in_o col._n 1.13_o and_o so_o he_o testisy_v of_o he_o both_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o transfiguration_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n god_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n for_o christ_n as_o a_o father_n for_o the_o son_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o for_o the_o son_n of_o his_o bosom_n and_o that_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n here_o imply_v to_o wit_n intimacy_n of_o affection_n three_o the_o nearness_n of_o presence_n thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o present_o come_v to_o while_o christ_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v thereby_o signify_v his_o great_a proximity_n or_o nearness_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o ready_a for_o converse_v with_o he_o thus_o prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v expression_n of_o his_o continual_a fellowship_n and_o society_n with_o he_o last_o the_o participation_n of_o secret_n that_o be_v also_o in_o his_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n the_o bosom_n it_o have_v that_o notion_n and_o emphasis_n with_o it_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o friend_n in_o the_o bosom_n know_v more_o of_o man_n counsel_n than_o stranger_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o know_v all_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o know_v which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o he_o thus_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o will_v show_v he_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n this_o expression_n do_v well_o agree_v to_o christ_n of_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n as_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o from_o the_o intimacy_n of_o affection_n as_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o presence_n as_o be_v always_o and_o continual_o before_o he_o and_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o secret_n as_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o he_o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n be_v very_o useful_a by_o way_n of_o application_n namely_o as_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o particular_n see_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n this_o reflect_v very_o satisfactory_o upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o several_a explication_n of_o this_o phrase_n unto_o we_o first_o as_o to_o the_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v very_o please_a and_o satisfactory_a here_o to_o consider_v that_o
thence_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v but_o only_o such_o a_o one_o as_o upon_o trial_n do_v approve_v it_o and_o give_v allowance_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o be_v that_o place_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n etc._n etc._n what_o bare_o examine_v be_v that_o all_o no_o but_o approve_v upon_o examination_n and_o even_o so_o all_o here_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n that_o be_v let_v every_o man_n so_o order_v it_o that_o upon_o due_a trial_n he_o may_v approve_v it_o where_o yet_o again_o further_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o phrase_n this_o expression_n even_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o namely_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v only_o nor_o so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o judgement_n but_o to_o practice_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n approve_v his_o own_o work_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v absolute_o think_v well_o of_o his_o work_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o that_o many_o be_v forward_o enough_o unto_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n whereby_o they_o do_v now_o and_o then_o judge_v unrighteous_a judgement_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o man_n power_n so_o to_o do_v heman_n can_v approve_v what_o he_o please_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o manage_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o action_n as_o from_z whence_o he_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n and_o ground_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o they_o so_o that_o probare_fw-la here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o probatum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o be_v to_o make_v approve_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n because_o he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v deserve_v and_o receive_v approbation_n therefore_o the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o be_v express_v by_o approbation_n this_o now_o for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o we_o be_v considerable_a in_o two_o particular_a branch_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o and_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v or_o to_o make_v our_o work_n to_o be_v approve_v we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o also_o in_o reference_n and_o order_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o and_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o take_v it_o in_o three_o particular_n more_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o principle_n first_o we_o must_v approve_v our_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v premise_v as_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n substantial_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a by_o circumstance_n let_v they_o be_v the_o best_a that_o possible_o can_v be_v a_o man_n may_v mar_v a_o good_a work_n by_o bad_a circumstance_n but_o he_o can_v never_o mend_v a_o bad_a work_n by_o good_a because_o bonum_fw-la oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la integris_fw-la causis_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o which_o be_v good_a must_v have_v all_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a may_v be_v so_o but_o from_o some_o particular_a defect_n as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a man_n except_o he_o have_v all_o his_o part_n but_o he_o be_v a_o lame_a man_n if_o he_o want_v but_o one_o limb_n this_o be_v that_o than_o which_o we_o say_v that_o that_o action_n which_o be_v material_o evil_a it_o can_v be_v warrant_v or_o make_v good_a from_o any_o good_a which_o be_v concomitant_a with_o it_o or_o adhere_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a end_n that_o any_o man_n can_v propound_v to_o himself_o which_o will_v justify_v his_o action_n where_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o a_o man_n may_v not_o lie_v for_o god_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 13.7_o neither_o may_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3.8_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o that_o both_o think_v so_o and_o say_v so_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o but_o they_o wrong_v he_o in_o so_o do_v as_o himself_o there_o declare_v it_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v no_o the_o damnation_n of_o such_o be_v just_a which_o so_o argue_v and_o reason_n and_o conclude_v and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o hold_v water_n for_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v know_v thus_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v some_o action_n which_o be_v evil_a simple_o and_o intrinsical_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v so_o only_o conditional_o and_o in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n but_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o those_o case_n be_v indifferent_a and_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o action_n according_a to_o the_o several_a condition_n which_o may_v be_v upon_o they_o of_o circumstance_n which_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v withal_o may_v become_v good_a and_o warrantable_a but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o they_o can_v be_v warrant_v from_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o but_o be_v evil_n formal_o be_v therefore_o so_o indispensable_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n that_o work_n which_o be_v approve_v it_o must_v be_v approve_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o second_o it_o must_v be_v also_o approve_v for_o the_o carriage_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n also_o of_o nazianzene_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o good_a except_o it_o be_v well_o do_v there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a modification_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o action_n to_o be_v attend_v and_o observe_v by_o we_o and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v nor_o we_o in_o it_o this_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o the_o particular_a exercise_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n prayer_n reading_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o these_o where_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n simple_o in_o themselves_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v by_o we_o but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o fashion_n as_o god_n do_v require_v three_o we_o must_v approve_v our_o work_n also_o for_o the_o principle_n and_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v and_o arise_v in_o we_o prov._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o wickedness_n or_o a_o wicked_a mind_n a_o wicked_a mind_n make_v a_o good_a action_n to_o be_v abominable_a which_o be_v no_o further_o good_a than_o it_o have_v goodness_n for_o the_o original_a of_o it_o this_o same_o spring_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n it_o have_v a_o very_a great_a influence_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o goodness_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o head_n namely_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v or_o approve_v our_o work_n the_o second_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o action_n and_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o now_o these_o be_v likewise_o of_o a_o threefold_a specification_n first_o to_o god_n second_o to_o man._n three_o to_o ourselves_o first_o we_o must_v approve_v our_o work_n that_o be_v we_o must_v approve_v it_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v like_v it_o and_o be_v well-pleased_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v careful_a still_o especial_o to_o do_v and_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o especial_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o exact_a and_o accurate_a judgement_n and_o best_a able_a to_o discern_v of_o our_o work_n what_o it_o be_v in_o all_o approbation_n of_o man_n self_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o be_v common_o most_o careful_a to_o do_v it_o to_o such_o perfon_n as_o have_v most_o skill_n in_o it_o and_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n in_o themselves_o the_o approbation_n of_o one_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o business_n be_v more_o than_o a_o
hundred_o applause_n from_o other_o man_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n a_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v there_o very_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v approve_v out_o self_n chief_o to_o he_o second_o from_o our_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o our_o master_n and_o he_o that_o set_v we_o on_o work_n who_o do_v servant_n that_o understand_v themselves_o or_o workman_n that_o know_v what_o they_o do_v study_v chief_o to_o please_v in_o their_o work_n but_o those_o that_o employ_v they_o now_o this_o again_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o here_o betwixt_o ourselves_o and_o god_n he_o be_v our_o master_n that_o set_v we_o all_o our_o business_n and_o employment_n while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o approve_v they_o to_o he_o three_o as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v recompense_v we_o and_o give_v we_o our_o reward_n he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o taskmaster_n but_o our_o paymaster_n likewise_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v natural_a and_o frequent_a in_o man_n deal_n with_o man_n and_o one_o with_o another_o that_o let_v other_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o work_n as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v yet_o if_o he_o like_v it_o that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o their_o wage_n they_o do_v not_o care_n nor_o weigh_v it_o a_o rush_n but_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o deal_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o well-pleasing_a etc._n etc._n col._n 1.10_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o may_v happen_v unto_o we_o in_o other_o regard_n but_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o quiet_v in_o ourselves_o this_o as_o it_o concern_v all_o kind_n of_o christian_n at_o large_a so_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n and_o be_v god_n servant_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n and_o place_n which_o they_o sustain_v alas_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o man_n a_o man_n will_v quick_o be_v here_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v and_o he_o have_v the_o hard_a task_n that_o can_v be_v of_o all_o other_o man_n task_v for_o one_o man_n approve_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o man_n approve_v the_o quite_o contrary_a so_o that_o he_o that_o observe_v this_o he_o shall_v never_o sin_v and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v never_o reap_v as_o the_o preacher_n express_v it_o eccles_n 11.4_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o look_v chief_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o approve_v that_o commend_v himself_o but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10.18_o but_o yet_o second_o as_o christian_n must_v approve_v their_o work_n chief_o to_o god_n so_o in_o its_o place_n to_o man_n also_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o 2_o cor._n 8.21_o provide_v thing_n honest_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n care_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a pattern_n and_o example_n for_o it_o in_o act._n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n this_o must_v be_v likewise_o the_o care_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o to_o give_v no_o just_a ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o other_o man_n from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o i_o say_v to_o give_v no_o ground_n or_o just_a occasion_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o not-offending_a actual_o that_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n within_o our_o own_o reach_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o command_v another_o man_n judgement_n and_o understanding_n i_o can_v make_v any_o man_n direct_o to_o approve_v what_o be_v do_v by_o i_o because_o i_o can_v put_v reason_n and_o light_n and_o apprehension_n into_o he_o but_o yet_o i_o may_v do_v it_o objective_o and_o remote_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o which_o according_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o allow_v of_o by_o all_o that_o observe_v be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v upon_o we_o especial_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v not_o approve_v of_o our_o action_n it_o may_v be_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o we_o not_o we_o as_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v for_o but_o rather_o they_o as_o not_o full_o apprehend_v our_o ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o it_o and_o so_o as_o return_v upon_o they_o rather_o than_o on_o ourselves_o in_o action_n which_o be_v disputable_a and_o questionable_a betwixt_o one_o christian_n and_o another_o there_o be_v these_o rule_n which_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o regard_v by_o they_o first_o that_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a do_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o rom._n 15.1_o christian_n ought_v not_o too_o rigorous_o to_o fasten_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o opinion_n upon_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o stay_v till_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o philip._n 3.15_o second_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o surly_a humour_n in_o any_o to_o do_v thing_n only_o because_o they_o will_v do_v they_o and_o never_o care_v to_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o that_o modest_o require_v it_o of_o they_o which_o in_o christianity_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o also_o of_o our_o performance_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a of_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v still_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n to_o satisfy_v the_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o josh_n 22.21_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n about_o circumcision_n and_o other_o matter_n in_o controversy_n act._n 15.23_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o approve_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n concern_v his_o eat_n with_o the_o gentile_n act._n 11.4_o thus_o it_o have_v still_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v better_o affect_v than_o other_o not_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o likewise_o upon_o occasion_n to_o evidence_n and_o demonstrate_v their_o do_v of_o it_o three_o where_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v bind_v very_o much_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n though_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o may_v do_v yet_o to_o be_v tender_o sensible_a of_o the_o occasion_n god_n do_v mutual_o humble_a his_o servant_n in_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o while_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o in_o such_o particular_n and_o it_o concern_v each_o of_o they_o to_o improve_v it_o and_o to_o learn_v somewhat_o by_o it_o and_o so_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v good_a so_o for_o those_o which_o be_v evil_a likewise_o we_o be_v to_o approve_v our_o work_n to_o they_o also_o at_o least_o in_o the_o negative_a that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o and_o where_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o mouth_n we_o may_v have_v at_o least_o of_o their_o conscience_n thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.15_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n and_o again_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o chrift_n while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v approve_v our_o work_n to_o man_n we_o must_v take_v it_o with_o a_o double_a limitation_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v to_o man_n beason_n not_o to_o their_o humour_n second_o that_o it_o be_v to_o man_n grace_n not_o to_o their_o lust_n first_o i_o say_v to_o man_n reason_n not_o to_o